Unequal and Morganatic Marriages in German Law
First published May 2004. Still under construction.
Contents
Introduction
In this essay I try to clarify a set of related concepts: unequal
marriage, mismarriage, morganatic marriage. They represent an
important
aspect
of dynastic and succession laws in German dynasties. The approach
I take is legal-historical: I want to understand these concepts
as
legal
concepts in their historical context.
The essay proceeds as follows. The rest of this introduction
provides
the context for unequal marriages in European dynasties and in German
society.
I then provide and analyze definitions of these concepts (1),
and describe their joint history (2).
I then consider in turn separately unequal marriages and mismarriages
through examples (3) and then turn to a
general
discussion (4) and examples (5)
of morganatic marriages. An appendix
provides examples of equality requirements in house laws, another appendix lists the marriages mentioned in
this page in chronological order, and the bibliography
is organized by topic.
Rules on marriages in European royalty
From the late 18th c. most European monarchies have adopted various
rules
controlling whom their dynasts could marry and how. Early
examples
include the Royal Marriages Act in Britain (1772), the Pragmatic
Sanction
in Spain (Mar 23, 1776), the Regie Patenti in the kingdom of Sardinia
(Sep 7, 1780 and Jul 16, 1782), the French
imperial family statute (1806), the Russian Pauline laws (1820),
etc.
The rules varied in their requirements and in their effects, making
contravening
marriages either null or else imperfect. They have in common
that,
in almost all cases, they were written rules edicted by a sovereign.
Concerning these marriage rules, Germany's history is unique for
several
reasons.
Until 1806, inside the area of Germany (or the Holy Roman Empire)
there
existed a large number of more or less autonomous dynasties, under the
nominal lordship of an elected monarch (the Emperor). They were
much
more powerful than titled nobles in other countries, while not quite
achieving
full-fledged independence and sovereignty. In these as in other
matters,
the Emperor had powers, albeit limited, to intervene or regulate family
affairs of these families, but for the most part these dynasties
developped
their own rules, more or less experimentally. It was acknowledged
that these families could operate, at least as far as family and
inheritance was concerned, outside of the normal laws, although the
degree of autonomy they enjoyed was a matter of dispute. The
families derived these rules partly in common, partly independently of
each other. There were
enough of these families that something like a common law peculiar to
them
could develop. It was part of what came to be known as Privatfürstenrecht,
the private law of princes; a body of law that was heterogeneous and
hybrid:
in-between private and public, based on individuals acts, group
practice, and
court rulings.
Another peculiarity of Germany was its basic feudal law, of Germanic
origin, which prescribed equal division of lands among male
siblings.
This well-known feature (although restricted in 1356 in the case of
electorates)
led to fragmentation of estates and principalities over time.
Dynasties
striving to maintain size and coherence fought over time against the
strength
of this general norm, and against the competing demands of younger
siblings,
looking for ways to curb this fragmentation. One direct approach
was to introduce primogeniture, the rule that everything went to the
eldest
born; but few (aside from Brandenburg in the late 15th c.) were
successful,
at least early enough. Another approach was to limit the ability
of younger sons to marry, or to curtail the claims of their offspring.
Another characteristic of Germany, not unrelated (in my opinion) to
the previous one, was a growing obsession from the 15th c. with the
concept
of equality in marriages. Of course, most European
monarchies
show the same trend of marrying their members only within the most
elevated
class, which by the 16th c. means royalty of other countries. In
the Holy Roman Empire, only a handful of powerful princes, essentially
the lay electors (Austria, Prussia, Palatinate, Bavaria, Saxony) could
aspire to a status equal with other European royalty. Others had
to define their own group of eligible spouses within the confines of
the
Holy Roman Empire. This group is known as the upper nobility
(Hochadel). What is peculiar in Germany is that dynasties
tried to establish the principle that marriages that were contracted
outside
of this group were less valid; and, in particular, that the offspring's
claims were automatically curtailed, as a matter of law.
Finally, German law had a peculiar institution (derived from Lombard
law) called "morganatic marriage." This was a marriage in which,
by virtue of the contract itself, the claims of the spouse and
offspring
were limited in certain ways. This institution was unique to
German
law (as far as I know, it was unknown in French, Spanish, English,
Scandinavian,
Austrian, or Russian law). The concept of morganatic marriage was
always closely related to that of unequal marriage, because it was a
useful
legal tool to achieve a particular aim (curtail the rights of spouse
and
offspring). Part of this essay attempts to explain exactly the
nature
of this relationship.
Estates and nobility in Germany
To understand what "unequal marriage" might mean, some notions about
class
distinctions in Germany are necessary.
German society, like others shaped by feudalism, was divided in
states
or estates (Standen). Such divisions can be found also in
English common law: for example, Blackstone divides English subjects
into
the clergy and the laity; the laity into the civil, military and
maritime
states, the civil state into the nobility and the commonalty. French
society
was similarly divided into three estates, the clergy, the nobility, and
the "Third estate". Further gradations could be made: Blackstone
distinguished within the nobility the degrees of the peerage, and
within
the commonalty knights, esquires, gentlemen, tradesmen, artificers and
laborers; but ultimately, in English law, the only distinction that
really
mattered was that between peers and commoners.
In German society, these distinctions mattered quite a bit more than
in England. A person's Stand (state) was more than simply
his or her station in life, or occupation. Rather, it indicated to
which
legally defined class of society he or she belonged: upper nobility,
lower
nobility, burgher, peasant. Members of each state had distinct
rights
and obligations, privileges and restrictions.
A person's state could be changed; in particular, the Emperor had
the
power of raising one's state (Standeserhöhung).
However,
a person's Geburtstand was the state in which he or she was
born,
and that obviously could not be changed. Which one mattered for
which
purpose could be a controversial question.
Upper nobility (Hochadel) in the
Middle Ages
As German jurists (e.g., Pütter) saw it, the original division of
estates in Germany was between nobles (nobiles, Edle), free (liberi,
ingenui, Freie), and unfree or serfs (servi, Knechte); the
nobles
possessing either land or public functions that distinguished them from
other free men; the unfree being the medieval equivalent of
slaves.
This division later evolved as in other European societies with the
emergence
of urban residents (burghers) and the transformation of serfs through
emancipation
into plain peasantry in the 12th and 13th c. Where Germany
differed
from the rest of Europe was in the further distinction between the upper
and
the
lower nobility (Hochadel, Niederadel).
Whereas
in most other European societies, the king stood alone at the apex of
the
feudal society, distinct from the nobility and the commonalty, in
German's
fragmented political constitution, sovereignty was shared by dozens of
noble families, which together constituted a distinct stratum of the
nobility.
In German law, this distinction was almost as important as that between
nobility and commonalty.
The Hochadel, then, consisted of the princes, counts and
lords
of the Empire (Fürsten, Grafen, Herren), who were
represented
in the Imperial Diet (Reichstag) by the late Middle Ages:
sometimes called the herrschender Adel, it constituted the
class of rulers. They were all members of a few dozen families;
the princes being
distinguished
from the counts by greater possessions, and the lords being agnates
(related
in male line) to the princes and counts.
State of the Empire (Reichsstand)
The special status of these
families
manifested itself in the constitution of the Empire as it evolved in
the 16th c. (Please see first a general
presentation of the constitution of the Holy Roman Empire.)
To the status of territorial ruler corresponded a seat and vote in one
of the colleges of the Reichstag, the Imperial Diet. In
the late 16th c., the multiplication of votes due to territorial
fragmentation led to
reforms.
After the Diet held at Augsburg in 1582, the list of votes remained
fixed,
notwithstanding further territorial divisions. Furthermore, the
right
to vote became attached to a land, rather than to a person or family
(of
course, land was inheritable within families). A member of the
Diet
with seat and vote (individual or shared) was called a Reichsstand,
or
state of the Empire.
At some point (Abt 1911, 103 n2 cites various possible dates, from
the
turn of the 16th c. to 1653 to the 18th c.), the definition of Hochadel
became congruent with being a Reichsstand (adjective: reichsständisch).
The reason is that the Emperor, as "fons nobilitatium," had the power
to
create new princes, counts and barons of the Empire, a power which he
began
to use more frequently. The existing princes, counts and barons
were obviously loathe to see the value of their title diminished.
The members of the Diet complained and,
after
1582, it became the rule that such new princes and counts would not of
right have a seat at the Diet. Furthermore, in 1653 the
Electoral
Capitulation included strict rules on the process by which the Emperor
could create new states of the Empire. In particular, any new
member
had to possess an immediate territory of sufficient
size, and had to be
accepted by his peers (princes or counts).
Thus a distinction emerged between
- families that were part of the Diet in 1582 : the "old princely"
and
"old
comital" (altfürstliche, altgräfliche) families
- families who were admitted to the Diet between 1582 and
1803: the
"new princely" (neufürstliche) and "new comital" (neugräfliche)
families
- families or individuals who received the title of Reichsfreiherr,
Reichsgraf or Reichsfürst
but were not admitted to the Diet
Only the first two groups were part of the Hochadel. Those in the
third group were titular counts and princes but in no way accepted as
part
of the Hochadel.
Thus it would seem that having seat and vote in the Reichstag would be
a clear criterion for belonging to the Hochadel. But there were
further complications:
- In
principle,
the possession of a territory was a pre-condition for admission in the
Diet. However, in the second half of the 18th century a number of
counts sat on the counts' benches without any such territory.
They
were called "personalists" because they had been admitted on a personal
basis (ad personam), and some jurists did not consider them to
be
part of the upper nobility (e.g., Pütter 1795, 143).
- Possession of a large immediate territory was a condition for
entry, but not a condition for remaining in the Diet. It happened
that territories became subjected to another state of the Empire, thus
losing immediate status; yet the owner remained in the Diet.
Examples include XXX.
Consequently, whereas, in the 16th century, it was fairly easy to say
who was in the upper nobility and who wasn't, it had become more
difficulty by the turn of the 19th century.
Three concepts came into play:
- immediate status (Reichsunmittelbarkeit),
- sovereignty over a territory (Landeshoheit),
- seat and vote at the Diet (Reichsstandschaft).
The three were "usually" related, in that the sovereign of a territory
was a state of the Empire, and a state of the Empire usually had
sovereignty over an immediate territory; but there were exceptions both
ways. Various authors emphasized one or a combination of these
elements. Thus, Runde (1791) required all three; Pütter
emphasized sovereignty; Gönner and Leist emphasized seat and
vote at the Diet (in distinction with the imperial knighthood, see
below). Among 19th century authors, the main division was between
those who required all three criteria , and those who considered Reichsstandschaft
to be the sole criterion (Hohler, Klüber, Zoepf, Rehm).
Using the second, slightly broader concept, at the end of the 18th
century the high nobility
consisted of those families which had seat and vote at the Imperial
Diet,
with title of either prince or count (the last baronial family died out
in 1775), numbering about 25 princely (fürstliche)
and 80 comital (gräfliche) families.
Imperial knighthood (Reichsritterschaft)
The imperial knights (Reichsritter) formed the Imperial
knighthood
(Reichsritterschaft) or Imperial nobility (Reichsadel),
a hereditary class that stood in between upper and lower
nobility. Concentrated in southwest Germany (Swabia, Franconia,
Rhine valley, Alsace), in particular the ancient possessions of the
Hohenstaufens, they were never
considered
part of the upper nobility, but they did have a limited special status,
being immediate vassals of the Emperor, thus not part of the local
nobility,
and winning in the 17th c. the right to form regional corporations
(although
never represented at the Diet). They frequently intermarried with
the comital families. By the end of the Empire, there were about
350 families of imperial knights.
Lower nobility (Niederadel)
The rest of the nobility consisted, by definition, or people who were
neither
territorially sovereign nor immediate vassals of the Emperor.
They
were therefore vassals of someone else (e.g., a member of the upper
nobility)
and subject to the authority of that local sovereign (Landesherr)
and the local laws. Such nobility was called lower nobility (Niederadel)
or local nobility (Landesadel, landsäßiger Adel).
They enjoyed nobiliary privileges under local law, as did nobles
elsewhere
in Europe, but their legal status within the Empire was nothing like
that
of the upper nobility.
Within the nobility, various distinctions could be made depending on
the ancestry of the individual. Since the 14th century, the
Emperor
granted letters (Briefen) of ennoblement, thus creating what was
called Briefadel. The Elector Palatine, the archdukes of
Austria
held from the Emperor the power of ennoblement and used it within their
domains independently of the emperor from the 16th c., soon followed in
the 17th century by several other states (Prussia, Bavaria).
A distinction could also be made depending on how many ancestors of
a given person had been nobles themselves. One could examine the
person's grandparents (4 ancestors), or great-grandparents (8), or
great-great-grandparents
(16) and require that they all be nobles. Such degrees of nobility were
called Vierahnenadel, Achtahnenadel, Sechszehnahnenadel.
Nobility proofs (Ahnenprobe) of this type became common from the
15th c.
for entry into a variety of institutions, particularly the diocesan
chapters (Stifter) of sees which were states of the Empire, and
whose members elected the bishops (often from their own number).
The term stift(s)mäßig
refers to the degree of nobility needed to enter chapters that required
nobility (those of Strasburg, Salzburg, Augsburg, Cologne were
sometimes
explicitly
cited): typically, chapters required 8 quarters, that is, all
great-grandparents
of noble birth.
How long the particular family had been noble could be a
criterion. The vague phrase alter Adel, old nobility, did
not preclude
ennoblement,
but presumed that it took place, if at all, in a sufficiently distant
past (for example, before 1582, the cut-off for "old" princely and
comital families). In the late 19th c. a term came in vogue to
designate families that were noble
since
before some cut-off date (1300 or 1400): Uradel,
ancient or original nobility, but it does not appear much in
discussions of equality
requirements. In such requirements, only one line of ascent (the
male or patronymic line) came under consideration.
The absence of any particular degree of nobility was denoted by the
phrase 'simple' or 'common nobility' (einfacher, gemeiner Adel).
Equal and Unequal
It is useful to define a couple terms that will be used repeatedly, and
that both relate to equality or unequality
- standesmäßig
- of equal state, or commensurate rank
(opposite: unstandesmäßig)
- ebenbürtig
- of suitable birth for marriage purposes.
(opposite: unebenbürtig)
In medieval law codes such
as the Sachsenspiegel, ebenbürtig simply meant of the same
state (free
or
unfree), but, because of the emergence of house laws,
19th c. jurists (e.g., Abt 1911, 133) came to make a distinction with standesmäßig.
Ebenbürtigkeit, being grounded in specific house laws,
is necessarily
a relative concept: A may be suitable for B, but not B for A, depending
on A's house laws and B's house laws. Thus, the arbitration panel that
decided the Lippe
dispute in 1897 noted that the Schaumburg-Lippe princes were ebenbürtig
(as sovereign
princes) for marriage with other families (including that of Lippe),
but (as descendants of a disputed marriage) might not have dynastic
rights in Lippe.
By contrast, Standesmäßigkeit
is an absolute concept: either A and B are of the same estate, or they
aren't
1. Unequal marriages and morganatic marriages
1.1 Definitions
There is considerable confusion over those two terms, which are
commonly
taken to be mere synonyms. Yet it is clear from the legal
literature
that the two were originally quite distinct concepts. I follow
here
the definitions given by Zoepfl (1863).
- unequal marriage (unstandesmässige Ehe,
ungleiche Ehe; matrimonium
impar/dispar, matrimonium inaequale)
- a marriage between spouses of different estates: for example, a
man of
the upper nobility with a daughter of an imperial knight or a burghess.
- "Unstandesmässig ist eine jede Ehe, bei welcher die
Ehegatten nicht
von gleichem Geburtsstande sind" (Zoepfl 1863, 1:609)
- mismarriage (Mißheirat; disparagium,
matrimonium ex lege
inaequale)
- a marriage that is valid under canon and civil law, but
does not
have full legal effects, because it violates some requirement of the
private
law of princes. In particular, it is an unequal marriage in which
the inequality between the spouses by law deprives the
lower-ranking
spouses and her children by that marriage of the full legal effects of
marriage.
- "Unter Missheirat versteht man insbesondere eine
unstandesmässige
Ehe, welche wegen Standesungleichheit der Ehegatten von Rechtswegen
(sei
es zufolge eines Staats- oder Hausgesetzes, allgemein oder
Familienherkommens)
keine volle Rechtswirkung für den standesniederen Ehegatten und
die
aus solcher Ehe erzeugten Kinder haben kann [...]" (Zoepfl, ibid.)
- morganatic marriage (morganatische Ehe, Ehe zur
linken Hand;
matrimonium ad legem morganaticam, ad legem salicam)
- a marriage for which it was specified in the original
contract that
the spouse and any children would not share the husband/father's rank
and
would have no claims to his inheritance.
- "Unter morganatischer Ehe versteht man eine Ehe, bei deren
Eingebung in
den Ehepakten festgesetzt wird, dass die Gemahlin und Kinder an dem
Range
und Stande des Gemahls und Vaters keinen Antheil nehmen, und letztere
auch
keine Successionsrechte in die Regierung und die damit
zusammenhängenden
Stamm-, Lehen- und Fideicommissgüter [...] des regierenden Hauses
haben sollen." (Zoepfl, ibid. p. 636)
The
term "mismarriage" is not of my invention (it is in the Oxford English
Dictionary, defined as "an unsuitable marriage"). I use
it to translate Mißheirat
and preserve the distinction with unequal marriage. The French
term
mésalliance
does not make the distinction either. An alternative would be to
resurrect the English noun "disparage" in its original sense ("Inequality
of rank in marriage; an unequal match; disgrace resulting from marriage
with one of inferior rank" OED2).
1.2 What is the difference?
All three are sub-species of marriages, but they do not coincide.
The statement that a marriage is unequal is a
statement
about
the ranks of the two spouses. It is essentially a "sociological"
statement,
keeping in mind that the distinction between estates was also very much
a legal one. It could be applied to all sorts of marriages
between all sorts of individuals who married across classes or states:
burgher and peasant, noble and burgher, etc. Whether a given
unequal marriage was legally
different
from an equal marriage (i.e., was a mismarriage) depended on the
applicable
laws, and typically such a difference could exist only for the upper
nobility (see Häberlin 1793).
A mismarriage might have nothing to do with
inequality, for
example, when the house laws require prior approval of the head of
house:
a marriage contracted without that consent would be a mismarriage (Abt
1911, 134). Some house laws make such marriages null and void, in
which case they are not marriages at all; others accept that they are
canonically
and/or civilly valid, but deprive them of legal effects with respect to
succession rights and family inheritance.
A mismarriage also results when applicable laws (public laws, house
laws, or family customs) make an unequal marriage legally different
from
an equal marriage. If, for a given unequal marriage, the
applicable
laws (say, the house laws of the husband's family) state that such
marriages
do not have full effect, then it is so, whether or not or or both
spouses
agree or say that they agree.
A morganatic marriage is a kind of marriage (usually,
but
not
necessarily unequal) without full legal effects. It looks on the
surface very much like a mismarriage: typically, spouse and children
are
denied their higher-ranking parent's rank, and children have no claims
on that parent's patrimony. Thus, the legal effects (or lack
thereof)
are often the same. But the reason why that marriage lacks such
effects
is quite different. In a morganatic marriage, the reason is the
marriage
contract itself, voluntarily entered into (in particular, with the
consent
of both spouses, in principle, since it is a contract). In a
mismarriage,
the reason is the (in principle) automatic application of relevant
laws.
Notice how the concepts fail to overlap exactly:
- an unequal marriage may not be a mismarriage (if the relevant
house
laws
authorize that particular degree of inequality)
- a mismarriage may not be unequal (case of a marriage contracted
without
the consent of head of house)
- a morganatic marriage may not be (unambiguously) unequal
1.3 Does the difference matter in
practice?
Depending on the context (particularly the historical period), yes or
no.
By the end of the 19th century, the people in Germany who could
enter
into morganatic marriages were the same as the people for whom an
unequal
marriage was, by virtue of almost all house laws, automatically a
mismarriage,
namely the upper nobility. Moreover, morganatic contracts had
become
exceptional, if not extinct. So, for practical purposes, the
distinction
is moot.
However, the institution of the morganatic marriage long precedes
that
of the mismarriage (between free people); so, prior to the 19th
century,
the distinction does matter. This will become clearer after the
historical
remarks that follow.
The fundamental difference is that, even if the consequences of a
mismarriage and those of a morganatic marriage may appear to be the
same, the (legal) causes are not (Häberlin 1793, 8). This
has practical implications.
One practical difference is that the clauses of a morganatic
marriage
clauses can vary, depending on the wishes of the contracting party, and
the rights of spouse and issue can be more or less restricted.
As Klüber (1818, 8:176) puts it: "Die durch
Vertrag
festgesetzte Rechtsungleichheit, kann sich beziehen: auf einen von
beiden
Ehegatten, und auf alle Kinder; bloß auf einen von beiden
Ehegatten,
und nicht auf die Kinder; bloß auf die Kinder, und nicht auf
einen
Ehegatten; auf einen von beiden Ehegatten, und nur auf gewisse Kinder,
z. B. die Töchter; auf Standes- und Erbfolgerecht; bloß auf
Standesrecht, und nicht auf Erbfolgerecht; bloß auf
Erbfolgerecht,
und nicht auf Standesrecht."
This cannot be the case for a mismarriage, since the contracting
parties
do not have the power to alter or limit the application of laws that
are
binding on them.
Another practical difference lies in who could contract which type
of marriage. If local law explicitly provided for such contracts
(as in Prussia), then anyone authorized to do so could make one, and
the legal consequences were clear. Mismarriages depended on the
applicable house law or custom, which proved often difficult to
ascertain.
1.4 When is an unequal marriage a mismarriage?
There is, of course, a gigantic literature on this question.
Notes from Zoepfl
Häberlin: the rule is that the wife takes the rank of her
husband and the children can inherit. A mismarriage is an
exception to the rule, and must therefore follow from a clear law or
binding custom; and, in doubt, the rule prevails, not the exception.
Häberlin was of the opinion that this could only happen by virtue
of a law or binding custom. For him, the introduction of equality
requirements by anyone other than the first owner could not be binding,
because no one but him could change the succession rules and deprive
part of the issue of the original owner of their rights. He
rejected the counter-example of introduction of primogeniture, saying
that these did not deprive anyone of their rights, but only postponed
them (and potentially made them larger, since the second-born stands a
chance to inherit everything).
To be completed.
Some opinions cited in RGZ 2:150-51
- any marriage between Hochadel and non-Hochadel is a mismarriage:
Pütter 1796, 350; Eichhorn , deutsch. Pr. R. §292;
Gerber deutsch. Pr. R. §224. Kohler §40ff.
Göhrum II §77ff. Beseler deutsch. Pr. R. §171.
Zachariä d. St. u. B.R. §68. von Holtzendorff Rechtslexicon
s.v. Ebenbürtigkeit. Dieck: die Gewissensehe u.
Mißheirat, p. 219ff. Sommer, neues Archiv für
preuß. Recht 10:592.
- Hochadel and Niederadel (unless explicitly forbidden) is equal:
Moser 2:130ff. Runde, deutsch. Pr. R.§576ff. Heffter Beiträge
zum deutschen Staats- und Fürstenrecht I:1. Heffter die
Sonderrechte, §58ff. Leift: deutsches Staatrecht
§26. Klüber: öffentliches Recht des deutschen Bundes
§303. Pözl die Comptenzfrage in dem Bentinckshen
Successionstreite p. 88. Klüber Abhandlungen
I:225. Zöpfl über Mißheirathen p. 74f.
Gengler, deutsch. Pr. R.§134. Weiske Rechtslexicon
7:222.
- only Hochadel and lower commonalty (niederer Bürgerstand):
Bluntschli, deutsch. Pr. R. §195; cf. Heffter I:28.
- only Hochadel and serfs: Zöpfl über hohen Adel u
Ebenbürtigkeit p. 137ff. Mittermaier deutsch. Pr. R. (7th
ed.) §378, 379
2. Historical Development
2.1 Medieval law
As mentioned above, medieval German law knew of three states: noble,
free
and serf. The rules of German law originally prohibited marriages
between free and unfree; later, under the influence of Church law which
allowed such marriages, they became accepted as marriages, but with the
consequence that the children had the status of their unfree
parent.
But, within the class of free people, customs make no distinction as
far
as marriage is concerned between nobles and simple free (Abt
1911).
In particular, the 13th c. Sachsenspiegel explicitly states
that
a woman's son can be of higher rank than she is (I. 51 §2) and
that
a son inherits his father's rank as lord or knight even if the father
is
of higher birth than the mother (III. 72); and the 14th c. gloss says
that
a man ennobles his wife as soon as she enters his bed (gloss to Landr.
III. 45 §3). Zoepfl (1863, 1:616) does cite the Schwabenspiegel
to the effect that the child of a Mittelfrei parent and a Semperfrei
parent is Mittelfrei, but finds the statement doubtful.
Abt
(1911, 62) concurs and conjectures that this later, less reliable
compilation
reflects misunderstandings as to the meaning of these words; other
passages
show that the author used the term Mittelfrei at times to
designate
free men, at other times to designate ministerials. Abt (1911,
70-71)
cites one exception: customs of Frisia stated that children inherited
only
if the father had married an equal mother. Also, it seems that
some
feudal laws on inheritance of a knight's fee required four grandparents
of knightly rank to inherit.
The examples of free/unfree marriages that one finds are between
nobles
or free men and wives from ministerial families. Ministerials were a
particular
form of unfree people who served at the courts of nobles, and over time
many of them rose in the ranks of society to a station not far below
that
of the nobility; some even made it into the nobility (Waldburg,
Erbach). Abt cites a catalog of 74 such unequal
marriages
before 1400, of which 52 are with ministerials, most (45) in the 14th
c.
Up to the mid-14th century, some of these marriages have the
characteristics
of mismarriages, in that the children do not have the rank and rights
of their noble parent. Thus, as long as the ministerial origins
of
the mother were still remembered, the old rules still applied By
the end of the Middle Ages, however, the origins of these families was
forgotten or irrelevant. The last emancipation of the children of
a noble and the daughter of a ministerial dates from 1408 (see below).
Starting with Pütter (1796), some writers have tried to relate
later concepts of unequal marriages to these earlier rules (or even to
claim that all lower nobility was descended from ministerials!).
Pütter's thesis was that these ancient norms of German law were
obscured
by the influence of canon law and the reception of Roman law in the
late medieval period, and only
gradually
recovered in later centuries. Zoepfl (1853) argues strenuously
against
these views. He argues that the history of equality requirements
really begins
at
the close of the medieval period, and is unconnected to the early
medieval
rules about marriages between free and unfree.
2.2 House laws (15th-17th c.)
In the 15th century one sees the first appearance of house laws
containing rules against
marriages
outside of the upper nobility.
In 1396 Johann von Isenburg-Limburg (d. 1407) specified that his
fief
(1/3 of Limburg an der Lahn) would go to his daughters Klara and
Kunegunde in absence of sons, and that, if they were to marry, they
should marry "mit ihren gleichen edeln Mannen" in which case their
husbands woud hold the fief (Pütter 55). Although he was a
dynast of the upper nobility, the fief he was restricting was not an
immediate territory, and the clause was specific to his children, not a
general rule. But it represents an early example of the trend.
The first actual examples of house laws making such prohibitions are
the
successoral
pacts of the counts of Werdemberg and Heiligenberg in 1473 and 1494
(approved
by the emperors Friedrich III and Maximilian I); they specified that
only
legitimate sons of "grafynen oder frynen" (countesses or baronesses)
would
be entitled to succeed. In 1489, a ruling by the emperor on a
long-running
dispute between the Stuttgart and Urach lines of the counts of
Württemberg
prescribed that Eberhard VI, should he remarry, should do so only "mit
ainer die sin genoss ist", but if he should marry "mit ainer myndern
und
nydern person" the issue would have no succession rights. In the
second half of the 16th c. similar rules multiply and become common in
the 17th c., although some families
(Wittelsbach,
Oldenburg, Lippe) still adopt no explicit rules.
The rules that were adopted varied considerably, however:
- Some rules forbid marriages with persons of lower rank
(Wittgenstein
1607:
"mit einer geringen Standsperson", Leiningen 1614: "mit geringern
Stands-Personen",
Württemberg 1617);
- some allow marriages with the old nobility (von der Leyen 1661,
Schlick
Graf zu Passau, will of 1672: "auss dem alten Herrn Stand") or with
nobility
of certain quarters (Fürstenberg 1658: stiftsmässig)
or
simple nobility, explicitly or implicitly (Limburg 1604: only prohibits
marriage "zu einer Bürgerin oder Bäurin").
- Others prohibit marriages with the lower nobility (will of Viktor
Amadeus
von Anhalt-Bernburg, 1678).
- Some excluded the foreign nobility (Johann Wilhelm of
Saxe-Weimar, will
of 1573; Ernst of Saxe-Gotha, will of 1654),
- some required a specific religion (Ernst of Saxe-Gotha 1654,
Eberhard
III
of Württemberg, will of 1664).
- Some even prohibited marriages with a higher-ranking family
(Reuß
von
Plauen 1668).
- Finally, some expressed a preference for equal marriages but
allowed
marrying
for money (landgrave Ludwig V of Hessen, will of 1625, told his sons to
marry with "solche Personen und Örter ... von dannen ihnen etwas
namhaftes
von Vermögen und Nahrung zukomme") and others required only a
legitimate
marriage but conspicuously failed to state any requirement on the
spouse
(Fürstenberg 1562).
The consequences of the marriage also varied. Usually the issue
was
deprived of all rights, but not always (count Johann zu
Nassau-Katzenellenbogen,
will of 1597: reduced to 1/3 of the father's estates). In some
families
those contracting the unequal marriages themselves saw their rights
restricted
or taken away (Schenken von Limburg 1604, Leiningen 1614: "bey
Verlierung aller
seiner
Erbschafft, Land und Leut"; Waldeck 1678, Fürstenberg family
compact
of 1699; Saxe-Weimar 1724; Anhalt-Schaumburg 1752; in the
Oettingen pact of 1766, which instituted primogeniture
in the house, it was specified that if the mis-married prince held or
was
heir to the primogeniture, it automatically passed to the next in line
who was unmarried or properly married, and he received instead an
apanage;
if an apanaged prince mis-married, he kept his apanage but lost the
succession
to the primogeniture; Moser 108).
What were the effective powers of such house laws? The answer
is not quite clear. It was generally accepted that princely
families
enjoyed autonomy in their private affairs, and could arrange them as
they
wished, without prejudice to binding Imperial laws and customs, or to
the
rights of others. But how much did equality clauses violate
existing customs
and the rights of others? Pütter (1796, 514) cites the
remarkable opinion of the law faculty of Helmstädt, that the house
law of Anhalt-Dessau (1637) against unequal marriages was
unenforceable, because men were equal to each other by nature, the
natural liberty to marry could not be restricted, the princely rank
being an element of public law could not be modified by private
contracts, and that imperial confirmation did not make the house law
enforceable because it always contained an implicit reservation saving
the rights of others (nisi juri sint contraria quorum confirmatio
petitur). Moser (1775, 2:162-63) follows similar
arguments. Having
concluded
to the existence of a custom to the effect that marriages between the
upper
and lower nobility are not mismarriages, he derives the following
implication.
House laws that were formulated before the emergence of that custom
remain
valid, but now that such a custom exists, a clause making such
marriages mismarriages would be invalid, as it would violate existing
law and
the
rights of third parties (namely, the lower nobility which enjoys a
right
to marry the upper nobility). Another argument limiting the power
of such clauses is that only the original recipient of the fief or
possessor
of the estate could place restrictions on its inheritability
(Häberlin
1793). Most jurists, however, recognized that the autonomy of
princely
families was wide-ranging, as it was grounded in their territorial
sovereignty.
It was also held by some that the approval of emperor was not required
in principle
for such laws to be valid. On the other hand, without imperial
approval the changes of enforcing such laws through the Imperial courts
were diminished.
2.3 Common law until 1742
What if the house laws are silent or ambiguous? It is generally
accepted
that the sources of the private law of princes are, in that order:
- house laws: treaties, compacts, testaments, contracts of the
house;
- actual practice in the house, to the extent that it is consistent
and unambiguous,
and
- the "common law" (gemeines Recht).
The first two pertain to the family under consideration (that of the
bridegroom), the third pertains to
all families of the upper nobility collectively. If the first two
are silent,
then the third comes into play. but for the common law of princes
to provide a binding rule, it must be that practice (as
followed
by families
and enforced by courts) is uniform, and the doctrine among jurists is
consistent.
The doctrine was consistent, but against equality requirements, and
practice
was far from uniform. Thus, common law provides little guidance
except
in the most clear-cut cases.
Doctrine
Here I follow Pütter's very useful, albeit sometimes biased,
discussion of the literature.
In the 16th and 17th c. the vast majority of jurists considered
as
fully valid marriages between princes and women of knightly or burgher
rank. The only question of dispute is whether the spouse is entitled to
the rank of her husband without imperial intervention.
Petrus am Andlau, doctor of both laws and canon in Colmar, wrote ca.
1460 a treatise on the Roman Empire (de imperio Romano).
in the 15th c.: he mentions the claims
of
some Swabian families for the existence of a customary rule against
unequal
marriages, and who rejects it as invalid (Zoepfl 618; Pütter 78-80
interprets him as an reluctant witness for the existence of an old
German custom).
Pütter (1796, 92-99, 491-93) credits (or blames) Franz Pfeil
(1600) (also quoted by Abt
1911,
85 n4) for having buried the true German law under Roman law and canon
law, and having argued in 1550 in and opinion on the Brunswick/Campen
case that a legally married wife received the rank of her husband, and
that no contract between parents could deprive their children of any
rights. He considered that morganatic marriages were only valid
in Milanese custom and for widowers. Regner Sixtinus (1543-1617) and
Hermann Vultejus (1565-1634) and Sixtin, both professors in Marburg,
argued (probably in the 1580s) that a non-noble was ennobled by
marrying a noble and their children were noble, by general custom (generali
consuetudine).
These authors stated their proposition in general terms about
noble/non-noble marriages, but their successors explicitly applied it
to marriages of the upper nobility:
- Georg Obrecht (1547-1612) argued that the son of a duke or count
did not suffer from being born of an unequal mother (De regalibus,
Strasburg 1604, thes. 118). Johann Georg Becht did contradict
this opinion in passing, saying it was disroved by "notoria
experientia" (de securitate et salvo conductu, Basel 1607, p.
743).
- Heinrich Bocer (1561-1630): Tractatus de regalibus,
Tübingen: Cellianus, 1608, p. 66-69
- Matthias Stephani (1576-1646): de nobilitate civili.
Frankfurt 1617, p. 67f
- Martin Rümelin: dissertatio ad prooemium Aureae Bullae.
Stuttgart 1619, 3d ed. 1655, p. 432)
- Christoph Besold (1577-1638): Consilia Tubingensia, vol.
2, Tübingen: Cellius, 1661, p. 290-95, cons. 88, on the case of a
baronial family of B. raised in 1442 to the rank of count, whose head
had recently (in 1628) entered into an unequal marriage. Besold
argued that it was not a mismarriage, citing Pfeil, and also the
precedent of Baden/Rosenfeld, and the usual arguments drawn from Roman
and canon law.
In addition, Zoepfl (1863,
1:618) cites Horn, Titius, Schilter. Indeed, Pütter has a
hard time finding any contradictors in this period. Christoph
Lehmann (Speierische Chronik, Frankfurt 1612, p. 91-95) says
that children of an unequal marriage follow their mother's status (der
ärgern Hand folgen). One jurist, Bernhard Bertram (d.
1640): De comitiis Imperii Romano-Germanici
Basel, 1621 argues in his dissertation that children of unequal
marriages cannot succeed to their father's vote and seat in the
Reichstag, on the basis of a clause in the Reichtag's Regimentsordnung
of 1521 (a conclusion which Pütter admits is rather dubious) and
the practice of Stifter requiring nobility of father and
mother.
Pütter admits that these arguments are presented more for the
purpose of debate than as decisive. At any rate, this
dissertation presented at Iena in 1615 prompted a strong response in
the form of Georg Schubhard (1594-1630) whose dissertation De
austregis hoc est privilegiatis instantiis ordinum S. Rom. Germ. Imp
(Basel, 1619) countered with the examples of imperial elevations of
spouses, and cited an army of writers from Pfeil to Josias Nolden.
The first printed work expounding a legal theory on mismarriages, in
the form of a legal opinion on a particular case, is Salmuth
(1660). The author was formerly a counsellor and auditor in
Bremen-Verden, and chancellor of Lippe; given the details of the case,
it was probably written ca 1637 in the Anhalt-Dessau/Krosigk
case. The work is, according to Pütter, very long and full
of digressions. It is usually cited as arguing that the
marriage of a prince and a noble-woman is not a mismarriage; in fact it
argues that the Anhalt-Dessau/Krosigk marriage was a valid but
morganatic marriage, whose clauses had to be executed, thereby
excluding the issue from succession "ob pactum speciale".
Myler von Ehrenbach (1664) argued that marriages of princes and
nobles were not unequal, on the basis of roman and canon law, as well
as the classic examples. His work was extremely influential, and
his conclusions followed closely in their general treatises by a number
of jurist (many cited in Moser):
- Heinrich Henniges: De summa imperatoris romani potestate
circa profana. Nürnberg: Endter, 1677. cap. 2 §18
- Johann Wilhelm Itter (d. 1725): De feudis imperii.
Frankfurt: Martius, 1685. 2d ed. Frankfurt: Johann Friedrich Rudiger,
1714. cap. 14 §9
- Heinrich von Cocceji (1644-1719): Juris [Iuris] Publici
Prudentia Compendio exhibita. Frankfurt: Schrey & Meyer, 1695.
cap. 28 §29
- Johann Friedrich Pfeffinger (1667-1730): corpus iuris publici
i.e. Vitriarium illustratum universum. Gotha 1739, 4:196:
"nobilis
cum ignobili verum legitimumque esse matrimonium arbitror, natosque
inde
liberos iisdem gaudere praerogativis, quibus alias liberi ex aequali
thoro
suscepti, nisi consuetudo vel lex provicinialis, aliud involvant".
Others were more cautious: for example, Johann Friedrich Rhetz
[Rhetius] (1633-1707) in his institutiones iuris publici (1683;
2d ed. 1698, lib. 1, tit. 21, §9) said that "consuetudo et praxis
fere diversi quid induxit".
One of Ehrenbach's followers was Feltman
(1691), whose work was written in the context of the Zelst case.
He argues, as most of the literature on the 1679-97 period did, that a
morganatic marriage could later be declared equal unilaterally by the
person who contracted it. Another interesting document, produced
in the Anhalt-Dessau/Föse case, was
the opinion of the law faculty of Helmstädt (1698), which held
that the house law agreed by the princes of Anhalt-Dessau in 1637
against unequal marriages was not enforceable.
The Weede, Eichelberg,
Witzleben
cases were the occasion of various anonymous
pamphlets; one was by Johann Nicolaus Hert (1706). Pütter
credits an "enlightenment" spreading our of Halle for the emergence of
a group of
writers reacting against the Mylerian thesis: Ludolf
(1711), Struve (1711), Gundling (1715), Ludewig all posited a
fundamental differece between upper and lower nobility, with legal
consequences for the issue of unequal marriages. The
Nüßler case prompted opinions of the faculties of Halle and
Helmstadt in 1717, wholly in line with Myler's argumentation (in
Hempel, Staatsrechts-Lexicum, 2:843, 855). The Wuthenau
case prompted an opinion of the Wittenberg faculty, drafted by Johann
Balthazar Wernher (1738). Several works were written
asserting the equality of the imperial knighthood: Estor (1727), Kopp
(1728), Wolfart (1734). From the rest of the rather unequal literature
on unequal marriages, Pütter cites Mannsbach (1740) who follows
mostly historical examples from comital families to conclude that
marriages of princes with imperial knighthood are not unequal; Estor
(1740), Gonne (1744). Bauer (1750) asserts that for princes, unequal
marriages are mismarriages, but the issue cannot be deprived of a
residual right in case of extinction of the issue of equal marriages;
for counts, he allows the opposite rules of Roman law to prevail.
Moser vs. Pütter
Johann Jakob Moser (1701-85) and Johann Stephan Pütter (1725-1807)
were the most prominent jurists of public law in 18th c. Germany.
Moser trained at Tübingen where he became professor at age 19,
moved in 1736 to Frankfurt-an-der-Oder but quit in 1739 because of
differences with the Prussian king. The rest of his life, aside
from a judicial position in Württemberg where his principles
landed him in jail, were devoted to the compilation and study of
materials relating to German public law, the result being two colossal
collections, 54-volume
Teutsches Staatsrecht and the 23-volume Neues Teutsches
Staatsrecht.
Vol. 19 of the former and vol. 12 of the latter contain material
related to mismarriages. He is called the "arch-publicist" of the
Old Empire and the father of German public law.
Moser begins with a bibliography of the literature up to his time, then
collects examples of mismarriages, morganatic marriages, and then
describes the legislative history (chiefly the capitulation of
1742). He then turns to his own thoughts on the matter
(123-74). He begins by stating that the question is not what is
right, or what should be, but what the law is. There is no modern
imperial statute, otherwise there wouldn't be any debate. People
have turned to various sources. Some have looked at the laws of
Merovingian and Carolingian times, and to medieval law
(Schwabenspiegel, Sachsenspiegel). But those laws are not
applicable to the present time, and their exact tenor is
uncertain. Others turn to Roman law, canon law, Lombard feudal
law, or natural or divine law. But the question at hand is
specific to Germany, and its peculiar constitution and gradation of the
nobility. Finally, many have more recently turned to German
customs and practices as a source. Some have only considered what
customs were in force in medieval times, when the various categories of
the German society were not allowed to intermarry. But it is far
from clear to what these categories correspond in the 18th century, and
in this as in so many other things the German constitution can well
have changed (tempora mutantur et nos mutamur in illis).
Another method is to consider modern precedents, but only in cases of
tournament requirements, membership in chapters, etc. But it is
difficult to find any guidance among the extreme diversity of
requirements among the chapters of spiritual states of the Empire,
ranging from no nobiliary requirement to 16 quarters.
Furthermore, the rank as state of the Empire and the precedence of the
bishops elected from among these canons has nothing to do with the
entry requirements into the chapter. And it is well known that
admission into the Reichstag is not conditional on producing any
pedigree: thus the prince Piccolomini and the duke of Marlborough were
admitted in the college of princes despite the lack of any (German)
princely ancestry, and the counts of Holzapfel (of non-noble birth) and
the count of Wartemberg (married to a non-noble) were admitted on
counts' benches without any reservation or dispensation.
The only possible source, according to Moser, is contemporary practice
and rulings, particularly of the Reichshofrat, whose jurisdiction in
the matter in uncontested.
To be completed.
Pütter, trained in Marburg, Halle and Iena, taught at
Göttingen from 1746 to his death; his works on all topics were
widely read, but he is particularly regarded as the pre-eminent
specialist of public law. in the 18th c.
Pütter wrote a whole treatise on mismarriages, which I have used
extensively here. His work follows Moser's structure (with a
slight change of order), with first a historical part collecting
examples of mismarriages (relying heavily but also expanding on Moser's
work), a legal part with his own opinions, and a critical literature
review at the end.
To be completed.
Quote to use: Juristenfakultät Erlangen, 1872 (in Abt 86,
n2): "[die
mannigfachen Klagen über einreißende Mißheiraten] ...
sind lediglich Zeugnisse einer tief eingewurzelten sozialen Anschauung;
völlig unkritisch und unjuristisch ist es, sie als Zeugnisse eines
bestehenden rechtlichen Herkommens verwerten zu sollen"
Practice
There are two aspects to the practice: one is how families actually
married,
the other is what standards courts were willing to uphold.
Concerning the first aspect, I provide below
a number of examples of unequal marriages that were not seen as
necessarily mismarriages. As for the practice of the law, Zoepfl
notes how
Emperor
Ferdinand I had to invoke (13 Sept. 1561) the fullness of his imperial
powers in order to deprive the issue of archduke Ferdinand of Tirol and
Philippine Welser of their rights, an indication that the act required
a departure from normal imperial law. Abt cites the Isenburg
case as a remarkable instance where the Reichskammergericht,
one
of the two highest courts, accepted that the children of a marriage
between
a count and a peasant's daughter were entitled to succeed to the title
and inheritance of their father. Most court cases were taken to
the
other high court of the Empire, the Reichshofrat, located in
Vienna,
which could easily be influenced by political considerations (this is
how
the decision in the Baden-Durlach case in 1620 is
often explained), but which nevertheless accepted with remarkable
frequency
unequal marriages as fully valid (Gelnhausen
in
1715, Holstein-Plön in 1731).
As the Schiedsspruch of 1897 in the Lippe case notes,
Moser's Staatsrecht
(19:333) cites seven cases of unequal marriages among princes that were
not treated as mismarriages. As for the comital families, it
cites Mannsbach (1740, 37ff) and Burgermeister (Grafen- und
Rittersaal III, sect. xiii).
To be completed: analysis. Notes from Zoepfl
2.4 The Electoral Capitulation of 1742 and
its
consequences
The year 1742 represents a turning point, because in that year the
concept
of unequal marriage clearly entered the statutes of the Empire, at the
highest level.
First attempts at concerted action by princely houses
In 1708, on the occasion of a visit in Braunschweig by the dukes of
Eisenach and Gotha, the margrave of Anspach, and the landgrave of
Hesse-Cassel, these princes and their host duke Anton Ulrich of
Braunschweig decided to inform the Emperor of their concern over the
elevations of unequal spouses and their damaging consequences, and to
propose a sort of conference of princes to decide on a common
constitution in matters of marriage. This proposal went nowhere.
In 1713, Anton Ulrich, ruling duke of Saxe-Meiningen, married
Philippine
Cäsar, a non-noble woman (see details below);
the marriage, and the two sons born of it, became public around 1716 or
1717.
The dukes of Saxony and Anhalt held a conference in Braunschweig in
1717
and signed a convention, committing themselves (1) to forbid marriages
below
the rank of imperial count, (2) to consider such marriages as
morganatic should they occur,
(3-4) to
refuse to treat such spouses as princesses and the issue as princes or
as having any rights as long as there were princes born of equal
marriages
("die aus solchen Ehen entspriessende Kinder aber gar nicht als
Fürsten
consideriren, noch denenselben eher die Landes-Succeßion
eingestehen,
als wenn keine Prinzen mehr vorhanden, so von beyderseits
Fürstlichen
Standesmäßigen Eltern gebohren"), (5) to assist each other
in
enforcing
the convention, (6) to seek the emperor's approval of the convention,
and
(7) to
use all their powers to prevent elevations of unequal spouses by the
emperor.
The emperor, Karl VI, declined to approve the convention, and Moser
cites
the direct testimony to him of the imperial vice-chancellor stating
that the court in Vienna did not wish to bind its hands in the
matter. Worse, the Emperor raised the spouse of Anton Ulrich to
princely rank and declared their issue apt to succeed in 1727.
The imperial election of 1742
Karl VI, the last Habsburg, died in 1740. At his death, for
the first time in over two centuries, there was no obvious heir.
His eldest daughter Maria Theresia was married to the ex-duke of
Lorraine, but even her right to inherit her father's hereditary
possessions was contested, among others by the Elector of Bavaria who
claimed the crown of Hungary and Bohemia. These disputes led
to the
War of Austrian Succession (1740-48).
Meanwhile, a new emperor had to be elected. It was customary
for the emperor to sign an
electoral
capitulation, negotiated during the election with the electors, which
bound
the emperor for the duration of his reign and served as a written
constitution for the Empire. In anticipation of these
negotiations, a group of princes (Saxe-Gotha, Saxe-Coburg Meiningen and
Saalfeld, Braunschweig, Bayreuth, Anspach, Würtemberg,
Holstein-Glückstadt, Hesse-Darmstadt, Hesse-Cassel, Baden-Durlach,
Vorpommern) held a convention in Offenbach on 16 Oct 1741 and proposed
a clause according to which the emperor should not allow the issue of
princely mismarriages to succeed, and should be prohibited from
elevation of rank or "rectifying" (rectificiren)
such mismarriages to the detriment of agnates or parties to succession
pacts; they also specifically requested that the issue of the current
marriage of Anton-Ulrich be excluded from the succession. The
reigning duke of Saxe-Meiningen and the duke of Saxe-Gotha also wrote
letters in December 1741 to each elector.
The electors gathered in Frankfurt (with the exception of the
delegate from Bohemia, whose vote was suspended due to the succession
dispute; thus excluding Maria Theresia). During their
negotiations, they broached the topic of mismarriages, on January 5,
1742. Brunswick and Saxony had both presented monita
proposing an insertion in art. 22 §3. Trier said it was not
opposed to the insertion but reserved the definition of what a
mismarriage was. Cologne expressed strong reservations, because
the matter needed to be legislated upon, but proposed that the issue be
raised with the Emperor by way of a collegial letter (Collegialschreiben).
Bavaria opined that the matter was of great importance and that a
regulation could not be made easily, therefore voted in favor of the
insertion. Saxony rebutted Cologne's position.
Brandenburg agreed with the substance of the monitum, but expressed
misgivings about the fact that mismarriage was not defined in imperial
laws. Palatinate agreed with Bavaria, but also opined in favor of
the collegial letter in addition to the insertion. Brunswick
agreed in substance with Saxony. Mainz voted in favor of the
collegial letter. Afterwards Trier and Saxony agreed to the
collegial letter, and Saxony proposed to make the insertion clearer by
inserting the words "unstreitig notorische Mißheirathen" in its
draft. The electoral conclusum of the same day adopted the
modified wording, and the draft of a collegial letter to the emperor
asking that a more precise definition of mismarriages to resolve
doubtful cases be the subject of imperial legislation. (Moser
120-22).
Consequently, the electoral capitulation to which the new emperor
Karl VII (formerly elector of Bavaria) agreed, contained the following
clause:
Art. 22, §4: "Noch auch denen aus ohnstrittig
notorischer
Miß-Heurath erzeugten Kindern eines Standes des Reiches, oder aus
solchem Hause entsprossenen Herrens zu Verkleinerung des Hauses die
väterlichen
Titul, Ehren und Würden beyzulegen, viel weniger dieselbe zum
Nachtheil
derer wahren Erbfolger und ohne deren besondere Einwilligung für
ebenbürtig
und successionsfähig zu erklären, auch wo dergleichen vorhin
bereits geschehen, solches für null und nichtig anzusehen und zu
achten."
According to Estor, the insertion of the words "unstreitig notorische
Mißheirathen" was proposed by Saxony to mollify the ambassadors
of the spiritual electors, who were uncomfortable with the idea of
declaring marriages with nobles as unequal.
In 1745, after Karl VII's death, there were attempts at revising the
article of the capitulation. Mainz proposed that the last words
"solches für null und nichtig anzusehen und zu
achten" be changed to "solches nach dem entscheiden, was die
Haus-Verfassung und obhandene Verträge, oder sonstige rechtliche
Umstände, mist sich bringen", in effect weakening the norm to be
no stronger than the relevant house laws. Trier, Cologne and
Bohemia agreed, but Bavaria, Saxony, Brandenburg, Palatinate, and
Hanover preferred to keep the text unchanged. Brandenburg
proposed to add words binding the Emperor to maintain the decisions
made in 1744, but Trier argued that this was unnecessary and a majority
concurred. (Moser 122). There was also a proposal made to define
equality as nobility of 4 quarters (Pütter 290, Abt 111 n2:
"Personen, wleche nicht wenigstens vier adelige Ahnen aufzuweisen
haben") but it
went nowhere.
The only revision to the capitulation took place in 1790, when the
words "oder einer gleich anfangs eingegangenen morganatischen Heirath"
were inserted after "notorischer
Miß-Heurath", thus extending the enforcement from notorious
mismarriages to explicitly morganatic marriages (Pütter 309-10).
Analysis of the new clause
What is the import of this clause of the electoral capitulation?
The capitulation is as close to a written constitution as the Empire
ever got, but it is of a peculiar kind. Literally, the
capitulation
is a contract between the elected emperor and his electors, negotiated
at the time of the election. It represents a set of limitations
on
the emperor's powers, to which he consents willingly, but to which he
is
bound. The custom was that, once a limitation entered into the
capitation, it could not be removed (although this was only a custom,
and attempts at drafting a "perpetual capitulation" never succeeded
before the end of the Empire). There was a debate as to whether
his powers were only those
enumerated
in the capitulation, or whether they were all the normal powers of a
sovereign
that were not restricted by the capitulation; contemporary jurists
favored
the latter interpretation.
At any rate, the practical effect of Art. 22, §4 is to
establish
a new legal norm binding on the emperor: he cannot grant to the
children
of a mismarriage in the upper nobility the titles, honors and
dignities
of their father, much less declare them to be equal and entitled to
succeed
to the detriment of the true heirs and without their explicit consent,
and where this has already happened, such act is to be null and void
(this
last part was specifically aimed at the Meiningen case). But the
new legal norm is not binding on all families. It protects them
from
violations of a standard, but does not compel them to adopt that
standard
for themselves.
Other aspects of the clause limit its import. One is the fact
that mismarriage is not defined, and the applicability is limited to
cases
of notorious and indisputed mismarriages: it certainly doesn't help in
deciding ambiguous or controversial cases.
Complete.
Emperor refuses to ratify inequality clauses:
When the prince of Nassau-Saarbrücken submitted for imperial
confirmation
his law of primogeniture which contained a clause defining equal
marriage,
the emperor (on Apr 25, 1769) withheld his consent from that particular
clause, reserving for himself jurisdiction over the
matter ("Fiat petita confirmatio constitutionis primogeniturae, jedoch
mit Auschluß der im §8 enthaltenen Bestimmung einer
standesmäßigen Vermählung, imgleichen des §13, in
so fern sich dieser auf den obigen passum des §8 bezieht;
immaßen Ihre kaiserliche Majestät sich dieserhalb begebenden
Falls die allerhöchste Cognition alleine vorbehalten"; Pütter
307).
The emperor used almost exactly the same words on 23 Oct 1770
when confirming the
law of
primogeniture
of Löwenstein of 14 Apr 1767 (Moser 130; Pütter
307): "Ihre kaiserliche Majestät haben gehorsamsten Reichshofraths
allerunterthänigstes Gutachten dahin allergnädisgst
resolvirt:
Fiat petita confirmatio constitutionis primogeniturae, jedoch
mit Auschluß der im §1 enthaltenen Bestimmung einer
ebenbürtigen;
immaßen Ihre kaiserliche Majestät sich dieserhalb begebenden
Falls Dero alleinige allerhöchste Cognition hiermit
ausdrücklich vorbehalten. This refusal would have
interesting legal consequences more
than a hundred years later.
Likewise the primogeniture law of the house of Erbach-Erbach of June
25, 1783, specified in its 5th paragraph that children from an unequal
marriage were prohibited from ruling, using the title and arms, and
were to be only considered as noble and receive a specified
pension. As long as no imperial law had decided what an unequal
marriage was, the descendants were prohibited from marrying with anyone
below the rank of count or of a rank inconsistent with the custom and
prior examples of the house. A woman of knightly but stiftsmäßig
rank would not be acceptable unless approved by all agnates or, in
case of objections, by the Emperor himself. The
Emperor confirmed on 28 May 1784 the law, with the exception of the
whole 5th paragraph. (Pütter 308-09).
Letter of the king of Prussia to Karl VII: "Wir sollen auch aus
Teutschpatriotischer Gesinnung ganz unvorgreiflich dafür halten,
daß Eurer kaiserlichen Majestät Reichshofrath sowohl als
Reichshokcanzley pro norma regulativa bey dieser Gelegenheit ein vor
alles zu bescheiden seyen, daß alle diejenigen fürstlichen
Heirathen schlechterdings für ungleich zu achten, welche mit
Personen unter dem alten reichsgräflichen Sitz und Stimme in
comitiis habenden Stande contrahirt werden, und daß die aus
solcher Ehe zu erzeugenden Kinder weder zur fürstlichen
Würde, Titel und Wappen ihres Vaters, noch zur Succession in
dessen Reichslande niemals fähig seyen, noch dazu gelassen werden
sollen. Wo dieses geschieht, würde dem bisher fast
einreißenden Uebel dadurch auf einmal gesteuert, und die
kaiserliche so rühmlichst als geerchteste Beeiferung für das
Lüstre der alten Teutschen fürstlichen Häuser, jetzt und
bey der späten Nachkommenschaft, zu einer unverwelklichen
kaiserlichen höchsten Glorie gereichen". [Pütter 287-88,
complete text printed undated in Estor 339-342].
Doctrine
Pütter (1796, 537) cites an anonymous writer on the case of
Nassau/Montbarrey concluding that, unless the agnates were unanimous,
cases of mismarriages were decided by political whims at the court in
Vienna: "hier entscheidet oft Hoflust mehr, als Recht".
Until the end of the Empire in 1806, the powers of the Emperor, even
restricted by the Capitulation of 1742, remained a real constraint on
the legal autonomy of the upper nobility. And, although the
question of mismarriages was a hotly disputed one, the doctrine was in
consensus that, for the comital and new-princely families, there was no
general custom restricting equality of marriage to the upper
nobility.
2.5 Marriages with foreigners
(Abt 117ff)
How would the standards of equality apply to marriages with
foreigners?
The question is very difficult since the German Reichsstände are
an
institution without parallel in the rest of Europe.
Their constitutional position (exclusive membership in a legislative
body) has some similarity with that of the British peers, but not their
numbers. In 1760 there were 174 peers in Great Britain, ranging
from
dukes to barons, and their numbers increased considerably over the next
half-century (161 net additions under George III), while in the
Reichstag
perhaps half that number of families were represented (Germany's
population
being 3 to 4 times larger at the time), and additions were very
limited.
The French peerage (in a country with a similar or larger population)
was
roughly of the same size as the German upper nobility, but its
constitutional
role was negligible, being limited to occasional participation in the
Parlement
of Paris, a court of justice.
Where the German upper nobility was somewhat unique was in its power
over
Land und Leute (land
and people), that is, its quasi-sovereignty. Members of the German
upper nobility were not merely large landlords, they exercised over
their territories many functions that we associate with government
rather than ownership, in particular judicial and legal powers (powers
to pass and enforce laws, to administer justice and ensure law and
order). The German case is not absolutely unique:
a number of Italian princes ruled over territories in Northern
Italy
that were similar to the holdings of German counts or even some
princes.
But, in general, any standard of equality that excluded the German
lower
nobility would logically exclude foreign nobility that did not hold a
similar
position: in effect, anyone but a member of a ruling dynasty.
This was certainly the position of Pütter (1796, 465-68).
The practice, however, does not conform to this theory, and shows no
general pattern. A few house laws
explicitly
prohibited marriages with foreigners (testament of Johann Wilhelm of
Saxe-Weimar,
1573; testament of Ernst the Pious of Saxe-Gotha of 1654; law of
primogeniture
of Oettingern-Wallerstein of 1765). But in other families, even
those
with explicit standards, marriages with foreigners can be found.
In particular, Dutch heiresses played the role in the 17th and 18th
c. of American heiresses in the 19th c. (Abt, 120). Examples of
marriages
with Dutch women (given in Abt):
- 1584: Margrave Jakob von Baden-Durlach (1562-90) with Elisabeth
(1565-1620),
daughter and heiress of count Floris van Culemborg; their daughter Anna
married Wolrad von Waldeck-Eisenberg
- 1591: Karl von Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen (1547-1606), with the
same;
their
daughters by both marriages married into the German upper nobility
- 1648: Freiherr Wilhelm Thomas von Quadt-Wykradt (d. 1670) with
Maria Tork, Torck or Jurk
- 1674: their son Freiherr Wilhelm Bertram von Quadt-Wykradt
(1652-1713) with Baroness Maria
von
Gent (1654-82); the mediatized house of Quadt zu Wykradt und Isny
descends from both marriages
- 1670: Graf Georg Reinhard zu Wied-Runkel (1640-90), with Anna
Trajektina
(d. 1672), daughter of Johann Wohlfarth von Brederode, hereditary
burgrave
of Utrecht (no issue)
- 1703: Johann Ernst Ferdinand von Holstein-Plön (1684-1729),
with
Maria
Coelestine (1679-1725), daughter of Claude François de Merode
(no
surviving issue)
- 1743: Heinrich IX von Reuß-Plauen (1711-80), with Amalie
Esperance
von Wartensleben und Flodorff (1715-87), with issue (house of
Reuß-Köstritz)
- 1773: Hermann Friedrich von Hohenzollern-Hechingen (1748-1810),
with
Luise,
Gräfin von Merode-Westerloo (1747-74) (one daughter)
Moser's answer to the question, what to think of a marriage with a
Russian
or Polish princess, or the daughter of an Italian prince, marquess or
count,
is rather jaded. In the old days, he says, no one would have
considered
such nobles to be comparable with the German upper nobility; "bey der
jezigen
Confusion aber ist es genug, wann der Vater gewisser massen Fürst
oder Graf ist, der übrige Verhalt desselben gegen einen Teutschen
Fürsten oder Grafen mag nun seyn, wie er will, und die Ahnen
mögen
so wunderseltsam aussehen, als sie können" (Moser 2:150).
(Pütter 465-58) XXX
2.6 The German Bund (1806-66)
In 1806 the old empire disappeared, when the Emperor relinquished
his title and absolved his vassals of their obligations to him and to
the
old body of imperial law. The electoral capitulation, limiting as
it did the imperial powers, became moot once those powers disappeared.
Between 1806 and 1815, when Germany was reorganized by the Congress
of Vienna, two things happened in the upper nobility:
- some of the previously immediate individuals, having lost their
overlord
and not gained a new one, became fully sovereign in
international law;
- others, by virtue of various treaties and events between 1806 and
1815,
became subjected to one of those new sovereigns: they were mediatized.
But they retained a special position in German law until 1918.
Sovereign families
Those that became fully sovereign formed the German Confederation (deutsches
Bund),
a confederation of sovereign entities with common
institutions.
The newly sovereign dynasties became free to adopt whatever rules they
wished to govern themselves and their succession, and almost all of
them
did. Also, while under the Empire the members of these dynasties
were immediate subjects of the Emperor and answerable only to his
courts, they now all found themselves under the legal authority of
their head of house: thus, their behavior could be and increasingly was
explicitly regulated by house laws, in particular placing limits on
their ability to marry.
In parallel, a process of "constitutionalization" took place: more
or
less rapidly, the various German monarchies granted or were compelled
by
events to grant constitutions and limit their powers. In some
cases,
this restricted their powers to change succession rules, but only to
the
extent that the constitutions explicitly imposed such restrictions (by
requiring the consent of parliament, for example).
The surviving states numbered 35 (to which were added 4 former
imperial
cities).
Non-sovereign families
From the end of the empire to the Vienna Congress (1806-1815)
By the Rheinbundsakte
of July 12, 1806, a group of German states consisting in Bavaria,
Wurttemberg, Baden, Hesse-Darmstadt, Nassau and a few others, seceded
from the German Empire. Article 24 specified a long list of
domains, hitherto the properties of various princes and counts who were
states of the Empire, henceforth to be ruled by the members of the new
Confederation. These 72 princes and counts were "mediatized" (the
old German term was "eximiert"; the word "mediatize" appears in French
and English about the same time, in 1815).
The process of mediatization was not unknown. It was called
"exemption" (from the obligations to the Empire). There
were also cases of partial mediatization, in which the territories of a
family were partly or wholly placed under the sovereignty of another
state, but the family nevertheless retained its seat and vote at the
Reichstag: Giech (subjected to Prussia 1791), Stolberg-Wernigerode
(sovereignty shared with Prussia, 1714), Stolberg-Stolberg and
Stolberg-Roßla (1730-38 partial subjection to Saxony),
Schönburg (subjected to Saxony, 4 May 1740), Ortenburg (ceded its
county to Bavaria, 1805), counts Fugger (to Bavaria, 7 June 1806).
Refer to the page on mediatization.
A few weeks later, on August 6, 1806, the German Emperor relinquished
his title and dignity, and absolved all his subjects from their
obligations under the old Empire, leaving all other former states at
the mercy of political events. No rights were guaranteed to the
mediatized princes. Not before 1815 was their status defined.
An important feature of the 1806-15 period was the introduction of the
Napoleonic code in several German regions (grand-duchy of Berg and
Cleves, kingdom of Westphalia, the regions annexed to France in
December 1810, and Nassau). Since the Napoleonic code did not
recognize mismarriages, this would have legal consequences (see the Salm case).
The Bundesakt of June 8, 1815, a document that became part of
the
final act of the Congress of Vienna, founded the German
confederation.
In that act, the mediatized
families finally obtained recognition, in article 14.
Art. XIV. Um den im Jahr 1806 und seitdem mittelbar
gewordenen ehemaligen Reichsständen und Reichsangehörigen in
Gemäßheit der gegenwärtigen Verhältnisse in allen
Bundesstaaten einen gleichförmig bleibenden Rechtszustand zu
verschaffen,
so vereinigen die Bundesstaaten sich dahin:
- daß diese fürstlichen und gräflichen
Häuser
fortan nichts desto weniger zu dem hohen Adel in Deutschland gerechnet
werden, und ihnen das Recht der Ebenbürtigkeit, in dem bisher
damit
verbundenen Begriff verbleibt;
- sind die Häupter dieser Häuser die ersten
Standesherren in dem Staate zu dem sie gehören; - Sie und ihre
Familien bilden die privilegirteste Classe in demselben, insbesondere
in Ansehung der Besteuerung;
- es sollen ihnen überhaupt in Rücksicht. ihrer
Personen, Familien und Besitzungen alle diejenigen Rechte und
Vorzüge zugesichert werden oder bleiben, welche aus ihrem
Eigenthum und dessen ungestörten Genusse herrühren, und nicht
zu der Staatsgewalt und den höhern Regierungsrechten
gehörenn. Unter vorerwähnten Rechten sind insbesondere und
namentlich begriffen:
- die unbeschränkte Freiheit ihren Aufenthalt in jedem zu
dem Bunde gehörenden, oder mit demselben im Frieden lebenden Staat
zu nehmen;
- werden nach den Grundsätzen der früheren deutschen
Verfassung die noch bestehenden Familienverträge aufrecht
erhalten, und ihnen die Befugniß zugesichert über ihre
Güter und Familienverhältnisse verbindliche Verfügungen
zu treffen, welche jedoch dem Souverain vorgelegt und bei den
höchsten Landesstellen zur allgemeinen Kenntniß und
Nachachtung gebracht werden müssen. Alle bisher dagegen erlassenen
Verordnungen sollen für künftige Fälle nicht weiter
anwendbar seyn;
- privilegirter Gerichtsstand und Befreiung von aller
Militärpflichtigkeit für sich und ihre Familien.
- die Ausübung der bürgerlichen und peinlichen
Gerechtigkeitspflege in erster, und wo die Besitzung groß genug
ist in zweiter Instanz, der Forstgerichtsbarkeit, Ortspolizei und
Aufsicht in Kirchen- und Schulsachen, auch über milde Stiftungen,
jedoch nach Vorschrift der Landesgesetze, welchen sie, so wie der
Militärverfassung und der Oberaufsicht der Regierungen über
jene Zuständigkeiten unterworfen bleiben.
Bei der näheren Bestimmung der angeführten Befugnisse
sowohl, wie überhaupt und in allen übrigen Puncten wird zur
weitern Begründung und Feststellung eines in allen deutschen
Bundesstaaten übereinstimmenden Rechtszustandes der mittelbar
gewordenen Fürsten, Grafen und Herren die in dem Betreff erlassene
Königlich Baierische Verordnung vom Jahr 1807 als Basis und Norm
unterlegt werden.
Dem ehemaligen Reichsadel werden die sub Nr. 1 und 2 angeführten
Rechte, Antheil der Begüterten an Landstandschaft, Patrimonial-
und Forstgerichtsbarkeit, Ortspolizei, Kirchenpatronat und der
privilegirte Gerichtsstand zugesichert. Diese Rechte werden jedoch nur
nach der Vorschrift der Landesgesetze ausgeübt.
In den durch den Frieden von Lüneville vom 9. Februar 1801 von
Deutschland abgetretenen und jetzt wieder damit vereinigten Provinzen
werden bei Anwendung der obigen Grundsätze auf den ehemaligen
unmittelbaren Reichsadel diejenigen Beschränkungen statt finden,
welche die dort bestehenden besondern Verhältnisse nothwendig
machen.
Article 14 did several things:
- it defined in law (and in international law, under the guarantee
of the Great Powers) a status for the upper nobility that had not
attained sovereignty. Until that point, their status had been
wholly dependent on the laws of each sovereign state where they resided
or had their properties
- it guaranteed their status as ebenbürtig with the
sovereign families (and with each other). This guarantee did not
alter in any way the concept of equality, in fact it explicitly refers
to the concept as it existed "bisher", until then. Thus this
clause did not restrict equality to the upper nobility, which would
have been a modification of the concept. It did prevent the
sovereign families from henceforth excluding the upper nobility from
its marriages (as Württemberg had done with its house law of 1808).
- it established their autonomy in family matters (clause c2),
based on the principles of the German constitution of pre-1806.
This meant that they could continue to establish house laws, subject
only to a notification requirement to (but not assent of) the local
sovereign.
The Standesherren after 1815
Gollwitzer (1957) uses the term Standesherren.
Article 14 gave rights to the former states of the Empire who had
become mediatized in 1806 and later ("die im Jahr 1806 und seitdem
mittelbar
gewordenen ehemaligen Reichsständen "); it did not list
them. Furthermore, the privileges and guarantees were fairly
explicit, but had to be implemented in local law by each member of the
Confederation. Thus, it was up to the member states to decide
which were the mediatized families and what to do with them, subject
eventually to appeals to the Diet of the Confederation (Bundessammlung).
In the event, each member state provided a list of the mediatized
families among its subjects. Refer back to the page on
mediatization.
2.7 The North-German
Confederation and the German Empire (1867-1918)
The German Confederation
ceased to exist (formally on 24 Aug 1866) as a result of the
Austro-Prussian War of 1866. At
that time, the number of members of the Confederation had fallen from
35 to 28
(plus the 4 cities) as a result of four extinctions (Saxe-Coburg,
Anhalt-Bernburg, Anhalt-Cöthen, Hesse-Homburg), one annexation
(Holstein) and two renunciations (the Hohenzollern principalities).
During the war Prussia annexed 3 states (Hanover, electoral Hesse,
Nassau) and the city of
Frankfurt. Of the remaining 23 states + 3 cities Prussia formed
an alliance (18 Aug 1866) with 14 states + 3 cities, enlarged by the
end of 1866 to 20 + 3 cities, to form the North German Confederation
(April 1867; began functioning in July 1867).
(Hesse-Darmstadt joined only for the part of its territory north of the
Main). The 3 south German states (Baden, Württemberg,
Bavaria) and the rest of Hesse-Darmstadt joined in 1870, to form the
German Empire. Three states never joined: Liechtenstein, Austria,
Luxemburg.
This resulted in
important changes for mediatized families. The guarantees of
article 14 of the Bundes-Akte were now obsolete, since the
Confederation had ceased to exist. The constituent states ceased
to be bound by that article 14. Furthermore, whereas the German
Bund
was a very loose confederation of sovereign states with no overall
coercive authority, the constitution of 1867 introduced federal
institutions: executive, legislative and judiciary.
The German
Parliament, by legislation, could and did bring about some changes:
- the Judicature Act of
1879 created a supreme court for all
of Germany, the Reichsgericht to which cases could be remitted
for questions of law (cassation or revision). From 1880 to 1918
(and even later) the Reichsgericht ruled on cases involving
mismarriages and morganatic marriages, some of
which are presented here.
- a uniform code of
civil law (Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch, or BGB) was
introduced in 1900, which superseded local law. However, an
implementation law (Einführungsgesetz) made important
reservations.
Finally, the new institutions offered a potential for resolution of
disputes over successions in states. This was demonstrated by the
Lippe case. In
1895, the last of
the senior Lippe-Detmold line became prince, but was insane.
There followed a dispute for the regency
and the eventual rights of succession between various Lippe branches
(Lippe-Biesterfeld. Lippe-Weissenfeld, and Schaumburg-Lippe), which
centered in part on the
equality of a particular marriage in the Biesterfeld line. An
arbitration court was created by a resolution of the Bundesrat,
a federal institution that claimed jurisdiction over what it considered
a conflict between member states. The court was composed in large
part of judges of the Reichsgericht, whose decisions
in 1905 definitively settled the dispute.
The new civil code (1900)
The unification of civil law throughout
Germany was facilitated by the fact that Roman law had long permeated
German
civil law irrespective of Germany's political fragmentation. The
task was completed with the adoption of the bürgerliches
Gesetzbuch (BGB)
in 1896, which came into force on Jan 1, 1900. The code was
adopted
along with an "introductory law" (Einführungsgesetz) which
made special arrangements; with respect to the upper nobility, the
relevant part is articles 57 and 58
(Achilles-Greiff,
BGB, 21.st edition, p. 1168):
Art. 57. In Ansehung
der Landesherren und der
Mitglieder der landesherrlichen Familien sowie der Mitglieder der
Fürstlichen
Familie Hohenzollern finden die Vorschriften des Bürgerlichen
Gesetzbuchs
nur insoweit Anwendung, als nicht besondere Vorschriften der
Hausverfassungen
oder der Landesgesetze abweichende Bestimmungen enthalten. Das
gleiche
gilt in Ansehung der Mitglieder der vormaligen Hannoverschen
Königshauses,
des vormaligen Kurhessischen und des vormaligen Herzoglich Nassauischen
Fürstenhauses. |
Art. 57. With respect to sovereigns
and members of sovereign
families
as well as members of the princely family of Hohenzollern, the rules of
the BGB apply only insofar as the house laws and local laws do not
contain
contradictory dispositions. The same applies to members of the
former
royal house of Hanover, the former electoral house of Hesse and the
former
ducal house of Nassau. [note: this was extended to the ducal house of
Holstein
by imperial law of 25 March 1904.] |
Art. 58. In Ansehung der
Familienverhältnisse
und
der Güter derjenigen Häusern welche vormals
reichsständisch
gewesen und seit 1806 mittelbar geworden sind oder welche diesen
Häusern
bezüglich der Familienverhältnisse und der Güter durch
Beschluß
der vormaligen deutschen Bundesversammlung oder vor dem Inkrafttreten
des
Bürgerlichen Gesetzbuchs durch Landesgesetz gleichgestellt worden
sind, bleiben die Vorschriften der Landesgesetze und nach Maßgabe
der Landesgesetze die Vorschriften der Hausverfassungen
unberührt.
Das gleiche gilt zugunsten des vormaligen Reichsadels und derjenigen
Familien
der landsässigen Adels, welche vor dem Inkrafttreten des
Bürgerlichen
Gesetzbuchs dem vormaligen Reichsadel durch Landesgesetz gleichgestellt
worden sind.
|
Art. 58. With respect to the family
relations and estates of
those
houses that were states of the Empire and have been mediatized since
1806,
or those that have been given the same status with respect to their
family
relations and estates by decision of the former German Federal Assembly
or by local laws passed before the coming into force of the BGB, the
dispositions
of local laws and, pursuant to local laws, those of the house laws,
remain
unaltered. The same is true of the former imperial nobility and
those
families of the local nobility that have been given the same status by
local laws before the coming into force of the BGB. |
Note that article 58 offered the mediatized and imperial nobility a
more
limited preservation of their particular law. In particular, the
house laws of mediatized families were no subjected to local laws: they
lost the autonomy which the Bundes-Akte had preserved.
The jurisprudence decided that the protection of house laws and local
laws
from the rules of the BGB also extended to the general German princely
law. In other words, was exempted from the BGB:
- anything in the existing body of private law that applied to
sovereign
houses (art. 57),
- that part of the body of private law that concerned the family
relations
and estates of mediatized houses and assimilated (art. 58), and of
former
imperial nobility and assimilated (art. 58; particularly relevant for
Württemberg).
As a consequence, the institution of mismarriage (and of morganatic
marriage) were preserved from the general "abolition by omission", but
only
for members of those categories.
However, the purpose of the Einführungsgesetz was only
to preserve the status quo; nothing in it protected house laws from
changes brought about within local law. This was decided on 8 Jul
1924 by the Reichsgericht when it threw out a suit brought by
Sizzo von Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, who denied that the then-reigning
prince
Günther of Schwarzburg-Sondershausen had the power to abolish, as
he did by law
of Nov 22 1918, right before abdicating, the family entail
(fideicommis) and transfer the princely estates to the Free State of
Schwarzburg, and its successor in 1923, the state of Thuringia (
Entscheidungen
des
Reichsgerichts, Civilsachen 109:11).
2.8 After 1919
Articles 57 and 58 were never formally abolished at the national or
federal
level, but were abolished at the Land level. That is
because
the 1919 Weimar
constitution's article 109 par. III, 1st sentence, gave a mandate
for
passing laws abolishing legal inequalities based on birth or status,
but
did not itself abolish them ("Öffentlich-rechtliche Vorrechte oder
Nachteile der Geburt oder des Standes sind aufzuheben", privileges and
disadvantages in public law based on birth or estate are to be
abolished).
This abolition was done in whole or part:
- in Prussia by the law of 23 June 1920, §1 (Preußische
Gesetzsammlung
1920, nr. 32, p. 367):
"I. Die auf dem öffentlichen Rechte Preußens beruhenden
Vorrechte des bisherigen Adelstandes einschließlich der Vorrechte
der in den Artikeln 57 und 58 des Einführungsgesetz zum
Bürgerlichen
Gesetzbuche genannten Familien sowie des Herzoglich Holsteinischen
Fürstenhauses
und der Mitglieder dieser Familien werden aufgehoben.
II. Aufgehoben werden insbesondere, soweit sie nicht bereits beseitigt
sind:
... 10. ...das besondere Recht der Eheschließung, namentlich
auch soweit es Nachteile an eine den Ebenbürtigkeitsbegriffen des
Hausrechts nicht entsprechende Eheschließung knüpft." - in
Bavaria by the constitution
of 14 Aug 1919 §15 ("Alle Bayern sind vor dem Gesetze gleich",
all Bavarians are equal before the law) and the law of 28 March 1919
which
abolished fideicommis or entails (Bereinigte Sammlung des
bayerischen
Landesrechts, 1802-1956 vol. 3, p. 118).
- in Saxony by the constitution
of 1 Nov 1920 §51 which abolished the special rights of the
houses
of Schönburg and Solms-Wildenfels
- in Mecklenburg-Schwerin by law
of 17 May 1920, §25 which abolished the privileges of the
nobility
- in Baden by the constitution
of 21 March 1919 § 66 which abolished the entails of the
grand-ducal
and mediatized houses
In this connection there is an interesting ruling
of the Reichsgericht of Nov. 17, 1921 (
Entscheidungen des Reichsgerichts, Zivilsachen 103:190). Wilhelm, prince of
Löwenstein-Wertheim-Freudenberg
(1817-87) married Clara von Schönburg and, after her death, Bertha
Hagen, who was made baroness of Grünau in Baden. After the
adoption
of the Weimar constitution, the two children by the second marriage,
Curt
and Werner von Grünau, sued their half-brother prince Ernst zu
Löwenstein-Wertheim-Freudenberg
for the right to bear the name of
Löwenstein-Wertheim-Freudenberg.
The suit was rejected by the courts in Berlin in first instance and on
appeal, confirmed by the supreme court. The courts found that the
clause of the Weimar constitution did not, in of itself, abolish
privileges
or disadvantages, that the Prussian law of 23 June 1920 did not apply
to
the house of Löwenstein because that house was not subject to
Prussian
law, and that the Länder in whose it could be considered (Bavaria,
Württemberg, Baden) had not passed any laws retroactively
abolishing
privileges and disadvantages (as would be required to give the princely
name to individuals born before 1919; note that, as far as I can tell,
there is nothing retroactive in the Prussian law of 1920 anyway: see
§22
of that law on names of former nobles). The courts also rejected
the argument that the second sentence of the constitution's article 109
par. III on titles could have any retroactive application.
Discussion.
General rules about equality in the 19th c.
Consent of head of house superseding equality requirement.
Sovereign families
What follows is a summary of the provisions regarding equal
marriages among
the 35 dynasties of the German Confederation.
Note that the phrase "equality required" means that legitimate birth
from
an equal marriage was a necessary condition to be able to succeed to
the
throne (Successionsfähigkeit).
For the complete texts, see my page
on German succession laws.
State |
Constitution |
House law |
Observance
|
Austria (left 1866)
|
|
|
|
Prussia |
1850
succession according to house laws: "Die Krone ist, den
Königlichen
Hausgesetzen gemäß, erblich [...]" |
no single document |
|
Saxony |
1831
equality required (Tit. I, § 6) |
1837
equality required for membership in the house (title I § 1) |
|
Bavaria
|
1808
requirements delegated to house law (title II § 4)
1818
equality required (title II § 3) |
1819 (first version 1816)
equality required for membership in the house (title I § 1) |
|
Hannover (annexed 1866) |
1840
equality required (chap. 1, § 12) |
1831
consent cannot be refused without reasons for equal marriage
1836
equality required for membership in the house;
equality defined:
"Mitgliedern
eines anderen souverainen Hauses, oder aber mit ebenbürtigen
Mitgliedern
solcher Häuser, welche laut Art. 14 der deutschen BundesAkte den
Souverains
ebenbürtig ist" (chap. III § 2) |
|
Württemberg |
1819
equality required (Chap. 2 § 8) |
1828
equality required for membership in the house; consent cannot be
refused
without reasons for equal marriage |
|
Baden |
1818
orders the succession according to the house law |
1817
requires equal marriages for transmission in female line only |
|
Electoral Hesse (annexed 1866) |
1831
equality required (Tit. I, § 3) |
|
|
Grand-ducal Hesse (Darmstadt) |
1820
equality required (Tit. I, § 5) |
|
|
Holstein (ruled by the king of Denmark;
annexed 1864)
|
|
|
|
Luxemburg (ruled by the king of the
Netherlands; left 1866)
|
|
|
|
Brunswick (under Prussian administration
1884-1913)
|
1832
equality required (chap. I § 14) |
1836
equality defined (same law as Hanover) |
|
Mecklenburg-Schwerin |
(1755)
silent |
1821
equality required (art. 6)
|
altfürstlich
|
Nassau (annexed 1866)
|
1814
? |
|
|
Saxe-Weimar |
1816/1850
silent |
|
|
Saxe-Gotha (extinct 1825) |
1818
? |
|
|
Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld (Saxe-Coburg-Gotha after
1826) |
1821/1852
equality required (sect. 1, § 6) |
1855
equality defined: "Fürstliche oder gut Gräfliche Häuser" |
|
Saxe-Coburg-Meiningen (Saxe-Meiningen after 1826) |
1829
succession according to the house law of 1802 and the standards of
the ducal, grand-ducal and royal houses of Saxony (Tit. 1, §
3) |
law of 9 Mar 1896 |
|
Saxe-Hildburgshausen (Saxe-Altenburg after 1826) |
1831
succession according to the house law of 1702 and 1705
(Tit. 1, § 13) |
|
|
Mecklenburg-Strelitz |
(1755)
silent |
no house laws; testaments of 1841 and 1851, unpublished
|
|
Oldenburg |
1852
equality requirement introduced explicitly by amendment of 1904 |
1872, revised 1904
equality defined: "Mitgliedern eines anderen christlichen souverainen
Hauses, oder mit Mitgliedern solcher Häuser, welchen
nach
Art. 14 der deutschen Bundesakte das Recht der Ebenbürtigkeit
zusteht" |
|
Anhalt-Dessau (Anhalt-Dessau-Cöthen after 1853) |
1859
silent |
|
|
Anhalt-Bernburg (extinct 1863) |
1850
? |
|
|
Anhalt-Cöthen (extinct 1847) |
? |
|
|
Schwarzburg-Sondershausen |
1857
silent on equality; explicit requirement introduced by amendment of 1896 |
|
|
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt |
1854
silent on the succession
amendment of 1896 identical to S-Sondershausen
|
|
|
Hohenzollern-Hechingen (sovereign until 1849; extinct 1869) |
? |
24 Jan 1821
equality defined: "aus dem alten hohen Adel oder aus einer dem
Grafenstande gleich
geachteten
Familie" (Kap. III, §2)
|
|
Hohenzollern-Siegmaringen (sovereign until 1849) |
1833
equality required (Tit. I § 5) |
|
Liechtenstein (left 1866)
|
|
|
|
Waldeck-Pyrmont |
1852
succession according to house laws: "Die übrigen Verhältnisse
des Fürstlichen Hauses ordnen die Hausgesetze." |
22 Sep 1857
equality defined: members of other sovereign houses or of
families
equal by virtue of Confederation laws (tit. II, §7)
|
|
Reuß senior |
1867
succession according to house laws: "den Reußischen Haus- und
Familienverträgen gemäß" |
10 Nov 1844
consent cannot be refused for marriage to members of the confederation
or families equal by virtue of art. 14.
see also law of 1893 (in Schmidt: die Reußen. 1903)
|
|
Reuß junior
(Reuß-Lobenstein extinct 1824, Reuß-Ebersdorf renounces
1848)
|
1852
succession according to house laws: "den Hausgesetzen gemäß" |
|
Schaumburg-Lippe |
1868
succession according to house laws: "Im übrigen werden die
Verhältnisse
des Fürstenhauses durch Hausgesetze geregelt." |
|
|
Lippe (Detmold) |
1836
silent |
declaration 10 Mai 1853
requires consent of head of house
|
|
Hesse-Homburg (admitted 1817, with vote 1838; extinct 1866) |
1850/1852
? |
|
|
Mediatized families
Abt's work is the only
one to seriously enquire into the actual house laws and practices of
the mediatized families. A table listing the equality
requirements for 88 out of 108 existing families is provided
here. The summary statistics are as follows:
38
|
no
house law |
2
|
no requirement |
50
|
requirements:
5
|
upper nobility
|
5
|
comital nobility
|
5
|
stiftsmäßig |
10
|
Ahnenprobe
|
8
|
old nobility
|
8
|
simple nobility
|
9
|
standesmäßig
or prohibition against "geringer Stand" (undefined) |
|
7
|
no response (probably no laws)
|
13
|
refused to respond
|
In Abt's opinion, an undefined equality requirement can only be
intrepreted as the general common law. He cites the case of the
Löwenstein house law of 1737 that required undefined equality and
was approved by the Emperor, but the strengthened requirement of 1767
to princely or old-comital families submitted by the same family was
rejected by the Emperor, implying that the former requirement could not
mean upper nobility.
Abt's interpretation of
the common law is that marriages with non-nobles are the only ones that
are clearly unequal, and that neither the practice or the house laws of
the upper nobility allow one to deduce a stronger requirement. He
notes that a decision of the general assembly of the Union of the
German Standesherren (Verein der deutschen Standesherren) of 24 Feb
1899 declared as equal marriages with families noble since 1582.
Ad hoc ennoblement was obviously not valid for the purposes of meeting
a nobility requirement.
To be complete, Abt's
analysis should include the actual practice, particularly for those
families without written house laws. The problem, of course, is
that one only observes allowed marriages, and it is much harder to know
which marriages were considered but discouraged or forbidden.
Thus, analyzing the practice through genealogical tables only give a
maximal standard (one that is sure to be at least as strict, possibly
stricter, than the true standard of the family).
3. Examples of unequal marriages and
mismarriages
The following examples are mostly drawn from Moser's Familien-Staatsrecht
and Pütter's (1796) book, which means that some
particulars are probably incomplete or perhaps incorrect. Where
possible I have completed with more recent
sources
(including Siebmacher's volume on Reichsfürsten). I have
used
Miroslav
Marek's site for many biographical details. I am currently
checking each marriage using L'Allemagne
Dynastique (vols. 1 and 3 done).
I have divided the examples between unequal marriages/mismarriages
on one hand, morganatic marriages on the other hand. Those
marriages
falling in the second category are cases where the persons contracting
the marriage themselves took actions or made arrangements concerning
rank,
status, and rights of spouse and issue. The first category is a
listing
of various marriages that could be classified as unequal, some of which
were mismarriages and some of which weren't.
Table of contents
Early cases (13th c.)
Pütter (1796, 30) admits that the early examples are obscure and
poorly documented.
The earliest case he finds is in the Chronicon Weingartensis
that of Ethico, brother of Conrad bishop of Constance, who died
unmarried but leaving a daughter by a ministerial concubine. She
was emancipated by Ethico's brother Rudolf, endowed with a dowry and
married to a nobleman, from which several families were issued; but the
chronicler does not say that these families were noble
themselves. Lambrecht of Aschaffenburg wrote of Otto (d. 1067),
brother of Wihelm margrave of Meissen, that he was "matrimonio impari,
matre scilicet Slavica natus" and raised in Bohemia. but at the death
of his brother in 1062 he returned to Saxony to claim his inheritance
and was accepted because of his personal qualities. Neither story
is a particularly clear precedent of any kind.
In the 13th c. we have slightly clearer examples.
Heinrich "the illustrious", margrave of Meissen and landgrave of
Thuringen
(1218-88), had a third marriage in 1267 or 1268 with Elisabeth von Maltitz,
the daughter of a ministerial. She received a diploma from Emperor
Rudolf
in 1278 which emancipated her "ab omni servilis vel ministerialis
conditionis
respectu" and allowed her children to inherit as "ingenuos" or
nobles (the full text is in Pütter 1796, 35 note c).
After Heinrich's death his issue by his first marriage with Konstanze
of
Austria, namely, his son Albrecht and his grandson Friedrich, shared
the
margraviate. His one child by his 3d marriage, Friedrich "der
Kleine"
(1273-1316) inherited only Dresden (at that time a rather insignificant
estate), and was never considered a margrave (he called himself
"dominus de Dresden"; his mother, as widow, called herself "Nos
Elisabeth illustris domini Henrici Misnensis et orientalis marchionis
relicta"). [Pütter 1796, 34-39]
Albrecht "the degenerate" (c1240-1314), margrave of
Meissen, while
married had by Kunigunde von Eisenberg (of
a noble family) a son Albrecht; after his first
wife's death in 1270 he married Kunigunde, thus legitimating his son
Albrecht,
whom he treated as margrave, in spite of the opposition of the land's
estates.
The son Apitz died in 1299 during the lifetime of his father, however,
and the
question
of his ability to succeed never arose.
The first example of elevation of a spouse comes in 1393, in the case
of Johann [Hans] von Habsburg who married Agnes [Nezen] von Landenberg,
who was not noble. He asked the emperor to ennoble his children,
and the emperor did so [Pütter 1796, 50-51]. They had
only two daughters, one of which, Ursula, married count Rudolf von Sulz
and brought him the lordships of Rotenberg and Krenkingen, and the
county of Klettgau; the county of Laufenburg returned to the Habsburg
agnates.
Emancipations of ministerials
Reinhard von Hanau married Adelheit von Münzenberg, the
daughter of a ministerial:
a diploma
of Emperor Rudolph I in 1273 declared her free and any children of this
marriage to be "nobiles et ingenuos de utroque parente". Another
diploma of 1287 for their son Rudolf reiterated this. The comital
family of Hanau is descended from this marriage. Adelheid's
great-niece Isengard von Falkenstein, daughter of the ministerial
Werner and the countess Mechtild von Dietz, married Siegfried von
Eppstein and had a son Gottfried. In 1298, she and her son
received a similar diploma, placing them among the ranks of the free
and barons as if born of a free mother ("inter liberos et barones,
quasi de libero geniti ventre"; cited in Dungern 1906, 163). In
1331, emperor Ludwig IV gave count Philipp von Spanheim, whose mother
was Kunigunde von Bolanden, a ministerial, all the rights and
privileges of freedom as his predecessors had enjoyed them. The
latest such emancipation, according to Dungern (1906), was for Anna von
Waldburg (d. 1429) who remarried with Stephan von Gundelfingen (d.
1428). She was a member of the Waldburg family which eventually
became a state of the Empire, but had ministerial
origins. The fact that her paternal grandmother was a duchess of
Teck, her maternal grandfather a Habsburg and her maternal grandmother
a Werd shows that (1) even the most noble families intermarried with
ministerials, and (2) these emancipations have nothing to do with
"curing" mismarriages, nor do they prove anything about the existence
of equality standards at the time.
Anhalt
After the death in 1586 of Joachim Ernst, who held all the lands of the
house of Anhalt, his children divided the lands and the house split in
1606/1611 into the branches of Dessau, Bernburg, Plötzkau (later
Köthen),
Köthen and Zerbst. All branches present examples of unequal
marriages, several of which were nevertheless dynastic.
Dessau
Georg Aribert (1606-43), younger son of the
founder of the Dessau line,
ruled jointly with his elder brother Johann Casimir until a partition
treaty of Jan 28, 1632 left him in the possession of a few places:
Wörlitz, Kleutsch and Radegast. That same year, he decided
to marry Johanna
Elisabeth
von Krosigk, daughter of Christoph von Krosigk, "Cammerrath,
Marschall
und Hauptmann in Diensten" at the court of Johann Casimir. The
decision created many difficulties with his relatives and ended with a
contract of 10 Feb 1637 making the marriage morganatic.
The
contract gave the prince's wife all the rights of a legitimate spouse,
but maintained her in her rank as member of the old nobility, without
raising her to the rank of princely, comital or barionial
nobility. The prince promised not to ask the emperor to raise her
status. The children of the marriage were to be nobles only, and bear
the name of von
Aribert; they were denied any rights to princely status, name, title or
arms.
They were excluded from the succession to Anhalt, and were assigned
certain estates as well as a rent of 45,000 Thaler. The
Estates (Landstände)
of Anhalt-Dessau confirmed the contract the next day and promised never
to recognize anyone excluded by the contract as prince. The
emperor also confirmed the contract on Sep 1, 1637.
Nevertheless, after the father's death in 1643, the only son of that
marriage,
Christian
Aribert, wrote in 1660 to his cousin Johann Georg (son of Johann
Casimir) to dispute the validity of the contract and claim the rank of
prince of Anhalt. The emperor issued a rescript to the princes of
Anhalt in 1661 where he claimed that he wanted to uphold the contract
but could not deny justice to Christian Aribert. In the end, the
duke Ernst of Saxe-Gotha offered his mediation, and an agreement was
reached on Feb 6, 1671 with the
princes
of Anhalt. The agreement gave Christian Aribert the title of "Graf von
Bähringen, Herr zu
Waldersee
und Radegast", and allowed him to style himself "legitimate and only
son of Prince Georg Aribert of Anhalt". As arms he was allowed
the bear of Anhalt impaling Waldersee. No opposition would be
made to his elevation to the
rank of prince, as long as it was not that of prince of Anhalt.
In case of extinction of the whole house of Anhalt in all male lines,
they also had no opposition to him or his male-line legitimate heirs
making a claim to the principality of Anhalt. He
died unmarried on Jul 14, 1677 in Koblenz. His sister Eleonore
(d. 1677) married in 1675 Johann Georg zu Solms-Baruth and Sophie
married in 1682 Gebhard Siegfrid Edle Herr von Plotho (d. 1683).
[Pütter 143-150]
Leopold I of Anhalt-Dessau
(1676-1747) succeeded his father Johann Georg II in Dessau in 1693
under the regency of his mother. He had fallen in love withAnna
Luise Föse [Fösen]
(22 March 1677-5 Feb 1744), the daughter
of an apothecary. His mother tried to break up the relation,
sending her son abroad for extended travel, to no avail. He came
of age in 1697 and the following year, married his beloved, on 8 Sep
1698 ; she
was made a princess of Anhalt by the Emperor on 29 Dec 1701 who also
declared
that their children would be considered princes and princesses of
Anhalt ("für rechtgebohrne aus beiderseits gleichbürtiger
Abkunft herstammende Fürsten und Fürstinnen zu Anhalt") and
would enjoy all the rights that other princes of the Empire
enjoy.
The king of Prussia extended his personal guarantee on 12 March 1702,
promising to recognize the rights of the issue of this marriage. The
agnates also gave their agreement a few days later, on 21 Mar 1702, and
agreed to extend to the issue of that marriage the terms of the family
compact made with his father on 4 June 1687. From this marriage
descends the still extant line of Anhalt-Dessau (Anhalt since
1863). [Pütter 186-89]
His eldest son Wilhelm Gustav
(1699-1737), hereditary prince, married secretly on 14 Mar 1726
Johanna
Sophia Herr
[Herre, Herrin]. She lived in Kleckewitz and bore him four sons
and two daughters. In 1737, during her ninth pregnancy, he came
down with smallpox and, wanting to see her, he had her and his eldest
son brought to Dessau, revealed the secret to his father, and entrusted
their care to him. Prince Leopold raised the eldest son at his
court and gave a secret pension to the widow and her other children in
Kleckewitz. Leopold was succeeded by his younger son Leopold Max
who gave his brother's widow a house in Dessau and obtained from the
emperor the title ofGrafen von Anhalt on 19 Sep 1749, without any
succession rights (The
line
became extinct in 1823). [Pütter 259-60]
Bernburg
In his testament of 1714, Victor Amadeus prince of Anhalt-Bernburg
(1634-1718)
recommended to his two sons (the eldest then a widower, the younger
remarried)
that they remarry with equal spouses in the following terms (Moser):
"Dafern auch Unser ältester Sohn, Prinz Carl
Friedrich,
Fürst zu Anhalt etc. bey seinem jezigen Fürstlichen
Wittwerstand
zu anderweiter Vermählung sich revolviren, oder Unser
jüngster
Sohn, Prinz Lebrecht Fürst zu Anhalt, wider Verhoffen, zum
zweytenmal
auch in den Wittwerstand gesezet würde, und zur dritten Ehe
schreiten
solle; erinnern und recommendiren Wir Ihnen, Unsern geliebten
Söhnen,
hiemit treuväterlich, sich zuforderst für ungleichen
Heurathen
zu hüten, noch dadurch Ihr uraltes Fürstliches Haus zu
vernachtheiligen;
vilmehr solchen Falls auf standesmäßige tugendhaffte
Personen
Ihr Absehen zu richten, und dadurch Ihres Fürstlichen Hauses
Lustre
zu befördern; welches Wir denn auch Ihrer Lbden beyderseits
sammentlichen
Fürstlichen Nachkommen hiedurch ebenmäßig
angelegentlichst
eingebunden haben wollen."
The reason for this clause was that the
hereditary prince Carl Friedrich (1668-1721), who was widowed
since 1708, was living since 1712 with Wilhelmine Charlotte Nüßler
(1683-1740),
the
daughter
of a non-noble chancery counselor, who bore him a son in 1713.
Then the prince learned that his son and heir had secretly married on
May 1, 1715 and was trying to have his wife raised to a countess by the
Emperor. He wrote on Nov 15, 1715 to the Emperor to prevent this,
and added a codicill to his testament dated June 13, 1716 (approved by
the Emperor July 15, 1717) denying the children of that marriage any
succession rights. The Emperor also sent a rescript to the
hereditary prince dated 20 Aug 1717 instructing him not to call his
wife princess or their children princes. Nevertheless, after the
death of his father in 1718, Carl Friedrich succeeded in Bernburg and
obtained from the Emperor that his wife be made Gräfin von
Ballenstätt on 19 Dec 1719, and the two sons of
that
marriage, Friedrich (1713-58) and Karl Leopold (1717-69) Reichsgrafen
von
Bä[h]renfeld on 12 Jun 1723; this, however, without prejudice of
the
rights of the agnates ("jedoch Uns, dem Heil. Röm. Reich und
sonsten
männiglich auch besonders den Vor-Kindern und Agnaten des
Fürstlichen
Hauses Anhalt-Bernburg an ihrem Recht und Gerechtigkeit unangegriffen
und
unschädlich"; cited in Schoen 1905, 12 n2). In 1722,
the
Reichshofrat forbade the prince's widow to use the princely title for
herself
or her children.
However, on 16 Nov 1742 Emperor Charles VII raised the counts of
Bährenfeld
to the rank of princes of Bernburg, and they assumed the name of
Anhalt. Victor Amadeus Adolf, prince of Anhalt-Schaumburg
protested, but the Emperor died in
1745.
The prince brought up the matter to the college of electors gathered in
1745, but they declined to take up the matter in the electoral
capitulation.
He then brought the matter to the Reichshofrat, which ruled on May 6,
1748
by repealing the diploma of 1742, forbidding the counts of
Bährenfeld
from calling themselves princes of Bernburg or princes of
Anhalt-Bernburg,
and allowing them only to call themselves Princes of
Bährenfeld.
They died unmarried in 1758 and 1769. [Moser 55-58, Pütter 250-55,
297-98]
Bernburg-Hoym and Bernburg-Schaumburg
Victor Amadeus's younger son Leberecht (1669-1727), who
founded the line of Anhalt-Bernburg-Hoym, did no better: see below for his 2nd, morganatic marriage. He married a third time on Sep 14, 1725
to Sofie von Ingersleben,
a lady at his court and daughter of Just Adam von Ingersleben of
well-known Anhalt nobility. The Reichshofrat denied her the right to
the styles "princely" and "Durchlaucht". She died on March 31,
1726.
Leberecht's surviving son and successor
Viktor Amadeus Adolf (1693-1772)
married first a countess of Isenburg and had by her two surviving
sons. He remarried on Feb 14, 1740 Hedwig Sophie Henckel von
Donnersmark, daughter of count Wenzel Ludwig. This was an old
family in Silesia but only raised in 1651 to the title of count.
She and her issue were nevertheless considered equal by the rest of the
family. [Pütter 260-61]
Viktor's eldest son Karl Ludwig
(1723-1806), an officer in a regiment at the service of the
Netherlands, married on Mar 25, 1748 Benjamine Kaiserinn
[Keiser, Keyser], daughter of a Dutch captain, in Stevensweert,
Netherlands, without parental consent.
The marriage was declared void by a court in the Hague on26 July 1757,
and the
spouse's attempts to have her daughter recognized as a princess of
Anhalt were rejected by the Reichshofrat on May 11, 1778; likewise an
attempt to obtain the title of countess of Anhalt (Sep 14, 1780). The
daughter was Viktoria Karoline Hedwig (9 Jan 1749-26 June 1841).
She had married on 21 Nov 1776 Thomas de Mahy, "marquis" de Favras
(1744-90), an
officer in the guards of the comte de Provence, brother of Louis XVIII.
The marquis was involved in a counter-revolutionary
plot at the beginning of the Revolution,
arrested, tried and executed on Feb. 19, 1790.
They had a son Charles who served in the Austrian army and had
no issue, and a daughter Caroline who married a baron von
Stillfried-Rattonitz [Ratenicz]. [Dictionnaire de biographie
française, s.v. Favras.]
[Pütter 302-03; Stephan. Kekule von Stradonitz in Intermédiaire
des Chercheurs et Curieux June 1904, n. 1044, col. 972-73.
Pütter also wrote a piece on her claims in Rechtsfällen
(1777) vol. 3 part 1, p. 98f.]
Viktor's younger son by the first marriage, Franz Adolf
(1724-84), married on Oct 19, 1762 Josefa von
Hasslingen,
daughter of Johann Wolfgang, of Silesian nobility. She was raised
to the rank of countess by the Emperor, against which Franz Adolf's
brothers asked the Reichshofrat for a declaration that this elevation
would not be to their disadvantage in any way (Sep 4, 1766)but they
were rebuffed
(9 Jan 1767). The two children of that marriage were
considered dynasts, and the daughter married a prince of
Hesse-Philippsthal. The surviving son of
that
marriage, Friedrich Franz (1769-1807) married Caroline Westarp; the
descendants
of that marriage (still extant) were made Grafen von Westarp in
Prussia.
[Pütter 313-14, 320]
The line ended with Karl Ludwig's only son by his second (equal)
marriage, Viktor Karl Friedrich (1767-1812) who left only daughters.
Köthen
The founder of the line, August, was
succeeded in 1653 by his three
sons, two of whom died without issue. The third, Emanuel, had a
posthumous son
Emanuel Lebrecht or Ruprecht (1671-1704). As a young man
he fell in love with Gisela
Agnes von Rath [Rathen],
of old nobility of Anhalt, but the prince's mother arranged to have her
sent to Stadthagen, where her sister was married to a man named von
Puttkammer. The prince's mother died in 1690 and her son came of
age in Jan 1692. He brought her back and married her on 30 Sept.
1692. She bore him 3 sons and 2 daughters, and was made an
imperial countess under the name of Nienburgon 23 July 1694 . The
agnates refused to accept the marriage as
dynastically
valid and Emanuel Lebrecht sued them before the Reichshofrat for libel
in 1696; in the end, by treaty of 28 Jun 1698,
the princes of Anhalt-Bernburg, Harzgerode, Zerbst and Dessau
recognized the male issue of that marriage as lawful heirs and all
descendants as
princes
and princesses of Anhalt with all appertaining rights, without however
creating any precedent against the prescriptions of the house laws of
Anhalt; and Emanuel Lebrecht was required to recognize and acceptthem
as his father and grandfather had done before him. Imperial
confirmation came on 12 March 1699.
On 3 Aug 1699 Emanuel Lebrecht assigned to his
wife the castle, city and bailiwick of Nienburg as dowage and made her
tutrix and regent in case of
minority
of his successor (this again was approved by the agnates); after hsi
death in 1704 she in fact was regent for her son until he came of age
in 1715, and thereafter she lived in Nienburg until her death on 12
March 1740. The ducal house of Anhalt-Köthen (extinct
in 1847 in male line) descends from that unequal marriage. [Pütter
174-77]
Emanuel Lebrecht's younger son, August
Ludwig,
had reached an agreement with his older brother in 1716, accepting for
himself Warmsdorf instead of joint sovereignty. He decided to
marry Agnes von Wuthenau
(d. Jan 15, 1725), lady-in-waiting of his mother, and she was created
Gräfin von Warmsdorf by the
Emperor on Nov 18, 1721.
He married her on Jan 13, 1722. They had only daughters who died
unmarried. He remarried on Jan 14, 1726 with Christiana Johanna
Aemilia Gräfin von Promnitz (d.
1732). At the time his older brother Leopold was married with a
princess of Nassau-Siegen, who had a son; but the son died soon, and so
did Leopold in 1729, making August Ludwig the ruling prince in
Köthen. His children by his second marriage succeeded
him. He later married his second wife's sister Anna Friederika
(d. 1750). [Pütter 256-58]
Zerbt
The founder of the line, Rudolf, was succeeded by his son Johann
(1621-67), who
instituted
a form of primogeniture. His 4th son Johann Ludwig
von
Anhalt-Dornburg
(1656-1704), after some time spent abroad, including in a military
campaign in Hungary in 1684, settled in Dornburg and married on 23 Jul
1687 Christine Eleonore von Zeutsch
(5 Jun 1666-17 May 1699),
of an old Saxon noble family. She bore him 5 sons and 2
daughters. On the occasion of a family compact of 1689 which was
submitted to the Emperor for confirmation, he obtained from the Emperor
the insertion of a clause in that confirmation reserving the rights of
Johann Ludwig's children as born of a legitimate and lawful
marriage. In 1693 the younger son of Johann Ludwig's eldest
brother died, leaving only one sibling; Johann Ludwig's next two older
brothers were either unmarried or without male heirs, all of which made
the possibility of the Zerbst inheritance passing to his line more
likely. Consequently he took further steps to insure the
succession for his children, and on 7 Jan 1698 secured an imperial
decree making the children of his marriage with Christine von Zeutsch
princes and princesses.
The children of the marriage were indeed considered dynastic, and at
the death without heirs of the younger son of Johann Ludwig's eldest
brother in 1742, the son of Johann Ludwig
succeeded.
One of the grandchildren became empress Catherine II of Russia.
The
line became extinct in 1793. [Pütter 166-69]
Johann Ludwig's older brother
Günther (1653-1714) had an affair with Auguste Antonie Marschall
von Biberstein, a lady-in-waiting to his mother, who bore him a
daughter in 1680. She lived under the name of Madame
Güntherode
in Naumburg. He served in various wars and returned home in
January 1705 to marry his beloved. He lived quielty in
Mülingen until his death. She retired to Calbe an der Saale
and died on 27 Dec 1736. Their only child, a daughter, married
twice, both times to junior military officers.
Austria (Habsburg)
In 1546 and 1547, having won the victory
of Mühlberg against the Protestant princes led by the elector of
Saxony, Emperor Charles V held a Reichstag in Augsburg.
Ferdinand, then king of the Romans, attended and brought along his
18-year old son, archduke Ferdinand (1529-95). The
latter fell in love with the Philippine Welser (1527-80),
daughter of Franz Welser, a patrician of Augsburg, and Anna von
Zinnenberg. In 1554 king Ferdinand devised a division of his
lands between his sons, giving Bohemia and Hungary to his eldest son,
and dividing the Autrian lands between the three sons, so that
Ferdinand would receive Tirol. Ferdinand and Philippine were
married secretly in 1557 in Bohemia, where he was governor. She
gave birth to two sons, Andreas and Carl. When Ferdinand learned
of the marriage he refused to see his son and threatened to annull the
marriage, but Philippine managed to gain access to him and pleaded
successfully her cause.
A document signed by the spouses on 6 Sept. 1561 and the Emperor on 13
Sept. 1561 stated that the archduke and his "humble and unworthy
spouse" ("Seiner fürstlichen Durchlaucht demüthige und
unwürdige Ehegemahl") recognized the imperial wrath they had
incurred by marrying secretly and without his knowledge and consent,
particularly given the disparity in rank, and humbly seeked his
forgiveness; the Emperor left it to God and the church to decide the
validity of the marriage, and pardoned them on the following
terms. The children of the marriage would not be admitted to
succeed in the hereditary principalities and territories which the
archduke would receive from the Emperor; of the sons, those in clerical
stand would be content with their benfices, those who remained lay
would collectively receive an annual 30,000 Gulden; the daughters would
receive a dowry of 10,000 Gulden. If the archduke were able to
earn or save anything, he could give it to his sons. In case of
complete extinction of the male line of the Austrian family, the
children of that marriage would succeed in all Austrian lands held in
fief from the Empire, but not in the kingdoms of Bohemia and Hungary
and lands appertaining. The children would bear the name N. von
Oesterreich and the arms of Austria, but none of the royal titles and
arms of the house of Austria. Should she survive her husband, she
would receive an income of 3,000 Gulden which would go after her death
to her children. In case any child died, his entitlement passed
to the others; on extinction of the male issue all incomes return to
the house of Austria. Should he survive her and remarry
equally, the children of that second marriage would have full
rights. The marriage, which had been revealed to the archduke's
brothers, was to remain secret and be known only of a few officers of
the archdukes court. And to this effect the Emperor, of his full
imperial authority, derogated from any law written or unwritten that
concerned the succession of the children.
Ferdinand ruled Tirol after the death of the Emperor in 1564 and lived
with Philippine Welser until her death; he remarried with Catarina of
Mantua and had two daughters by her Of his sons, Andreas
(1558-1600) became bishop of Brixen and cardinal in 1579; from 1597 to
1599 he served as interim governor of the Netherlands while archduke
Albrecht travelled to Spain for his marriage. In 1559 Ferdinand
had received the margraviate of Burgau from the Emperor, and she bore,
with the Emperor's permission, the title of "Marggräfinn zu
Burgau, Landgräfinn zu Nellenburg und Gräfinn zu
Hochenberg". It took Ferdinand's other son Carl 14 years to come
into possession of the margraviate, and under the conditions (made with
the Emperor in 1608) that he renounce the title and arms of an archduke
of Austria, receive Burgau in fief from the senior archduke of the
house of Austria, which title and land would pass it only to children
born of a princely marriage (he had married a princess of Julich), and
return to the house of Austria on extinction of the male line.
Carl died in 1618 without children from his marriage.
[Pütter 103-117]
Baden
Moser. Klüber. Schoell, Histoire des
traités
de paix, 1:175-77.
The house of Baden split in 1533 into the Baden-Baden and Baden-Durlach
lines.
Margrave Ernst zu Baden,
founder of the Durlach line, was widowed in 1518 of a princess of
Brandenburg-Ansbach, of whom he had two sons. Of his brothers two were
clerics and three were lay (one of whom, Bernhard, founded the
Baden-Baden line). He remarried in
1518 (Abt) or 1520
(Pütter) with Ursula von Rosenfeld [Rosenfels] (d.
1538), a lady of the court (Hofdame) of an old noble family extinct in
the mid-16th c.,,
by whom he had one son and
two daughters (one born in 1518). In 1537 he drafted a division
of his lands between his three sons, giving the larger share with the
margraviate to his eldest son, dividing the rest in two and giving his
second son the choice between the two part; the third son having
eventual rights to the shares of his eldest brothers in case of
extinction of their male issue. In 1542 Ernst's eldest son
died. Ernst obtained imperial confirmation of his testament in
1550. In 1552 he ceded the government of his lands to his two
sons jointly; but his second son died in 1553, a few days before Ernst.
Karl was thus the only surviving son and
succeeded his father in Durlach, without any opposition from the
agnates (in particular the two sons of Bernhard of Baden-Baden, who
were under guardianship).
From Karl descends
the whole Durlach line (including the grand-ducal house).
Ursula's tomb does not seem to show her family arms, but she is called
in the epitaph "ill[ustra] Dna Ursula marchionissa in Baden et Hochb.
illustris princ. Dni Ernesti March. in Baden et Hochb. Coniux".
[According to Pütter, but see O. K. Roller in Schau ins Land,
33. Jahrlauf, s. 40].
Ernst had remarried a third time to Anna Bombast von Hohenheim, of
Wurttemberg nobility, but without issue. [Pütter 83-91, based on
Spittler 1789]
In the senior Baden-Baden line, the ruling margrave Philibert had
assigned to his younger brother Christoph the meager lordship of
Rodemachern. Christoph nevertheless married a royal princess,
Caecilie, daughter of the king of Sweden. They led a costly and
peripatetic life, and their son Eduard
Fortunatus
von Baden-Baden (1565-1600) was born in London. He was raised a
Catholic. In 1588 he succeeded his first cousin Philipp II as
margrave. He met in Brussels noblewoman named Maria von Eicken,
daughter of the marshall of the
court
of the prince of Orange and governor of Breda, and married her on March
13, 1591 They went to Italy where she gave birth to a daughter,
but he only made his marriage official upon his return to Baden on July
30, 1593 A few months later she gave birth to a son
Wilhelm. In 1594 he declared that she should be treated as
a princely widow after his death and his sons by her should succeed
him.
Eduard's finances
fell into such disarray that the Emperor put him in receivership and
entrusted
his estates to the dukes of Bavaria and Lorraine. The trustees
were
going to sell the margraviate to the Fuggers when Ernst-Friedrich,
margrave
of Baden-Durlach, asked to exercise his right of preemption and took
possession
of the margraviate in 1595. When Eduard Fortunatus died in 1600
(allegedly falling down stairs while chasing a young girl),
the margrave of Baden-Durlach questioned the status of the issue of
that
marriage, claiming that the marriage was void, and gave the margraviate
of Baden-Baden to his brother Georg Friedrich. He also obtained a
favorable imperial decree on 26 Feb. 1605. At the Reichstag of
1613
a dispute arose as to the exercise of the Baden-Baden vote.
When
the Thirty Years war broke out, the branch of Baden-Durlach, which was
protestant, took sides against the Emperor, and Georg Friedrich, who
had
ceded his estates to his son Friedrich, was beaten by Tilly at Wimpfen
on May 6, 1622. Not surprisingly, on 4 Sep. 1622 the Reichshofrat
ruled in favor of the children of Eduard Fortunatus and ordered the
restitution
of the margraviate, as well as the income of 28 years, to them; the
sentence
was enforced by the Emperor's armies. By a transaction at
Ettlingen
in 1629, the 28 years' worth of income was replaced by a sum of 380,000
Gulden, with the bailliwicks of Stein and Remchingen as pledge.
Wilhelm,
son of Eduard Fortunatus, appeared in person in the Reichstag of 1640
and
1641 and no one questioned his presence. The peace of Westphalia
saw the matter raised again, with the margrave of Baden-Durlach
demanding
restitution, but in the end Wilhelm retained the margraviate (art. IV,
§26); however the transaction of Ettlingen was cancelled and no
further
claims were allowed the Baden-Baden branch. [Pütter 125-135]
See also the morganatic marriage of
Margrave
Carl-Friedrich in 1787.
Brunswick
Moser 52-55.
Some writers report that duke Erich of Brunswick-Calenberg
(1470-1540)
had a third marriage with Catharina von Wodan [Weldam], the issue of
which
had the title of Freiherren von Haren [Harem] und Lißfeld
[Lysfelt],
but others report her as a concubine.
The dukes of Gloucester and and Cumberland
In 1714, Georg Ludwig, Elector of Hanover, became king of Great Britain
and Ireland and moved to London. Although he and his son George
II returned to Hanover almost annually, under George III the ties with
Germany became looser. British law knew nothing of equality
requirements and mismarriages.
George III had three brothers who survived to adulthood, the dukes of
York (who died unmarried in 1767), Gloucester and Cumberland.
In Sept. 6 1766, William Henry, duke of Gloucester, secretly married
Mary Walpole, dowager countess Waldegrave and
illegitimate child of Sir Robert Walpole, a younger son of the famous
Prime Minister. On Oct. 2, 1771, George III's only other
surviving brother Henry Frederick, duke of Cumberland married Anne
Luttrell, daughter of Baron Ingram, and revealed his marriage to the
king on November 2. Gloucester revealed his own marriage to the
king on Sept. 13, 1772, when his wife was pregnant with their first
child. The king was furious at both of his brothers and pushed
through Parliament the Royal Marriages Act of 1772. An inquiry
into the legality of Gloucester's marriage concluded that it was legal.
The duke of Cumberland died without issue in 1790, having been
reconciled
with his brother in 1780.
The duke of Gloucester, who also returned to court in 1780,
had two surviving children: Prince William of Gloucester
(1776-1834) who succeeded his father as duke of Gloucester, and
Princess Sophia Mathilda (1773-1844), who never married (a third child
died in
infancy). Both
children were styled Highnesses in Great Britain (Annual Register 1794,
1795, 1799 for Prince William of Gloucester; ibid., 1816 for
Princess Sophia Mathilda; Journal of the House of Lords
1806 for the 2nd duke of Gloucester). The 2d duke of Gloucester
married on July 22, 1816 his first cousin Mary, daughter of George III,
and on the occasion of his marriage he was granted the style of Royal
Highness (Complete Peerage 5:745).
There is no doubt that they were treated as full
members of the British dynasty; their status in Hanover was very much
in question. The official Königlicher Gross-Britannisch-
und Chur-Fürstlicher Braunschweig-Lüneburgischer
Staats-Kalender
did not list the 1st duke of Gloucester's spouse or children
either child until 1802 (when it ceased publication), and the 2nd duke
was not asked to sign, like other agnates of the house, the family
compacts such as the pact of 1831. The status is the Gloucester
marriage is discussed by Häberlin in his Staats-Archiv,
vol. 1 [1796], p. 91. See a
discussion of the duke of Gloucester in the context of British styles and titles.
Hesse
Landgrave Ernst-Ludwig of Hesse-Darmstadt (1667-1739), widowed
with three sons, remarried in 1727 Louise
Sophie
von Spiegel, Freyin von Desenberg (1690-1751), widow of the
Bavarian lieutenant-general Christoph von
Seiboldsdorff [Seibelsdorf].
Their two daughters took the title of Gräfin von Eppstein [alias
Darmstadt]. [Moser 62-63, Pütter 271]
His grandson landgrave Ludwig IX (1719-90) remarried on Oct 23 1775
Marie
Adélaïde Cheirouze, who was made countess of Lemberg on Oct
23, 1775. This was actually a morganatic marriage; the contract
of that date gives her the title of countess of Lemberg. The
landgrave petitioned the emperor for a title on Dec 10, 1777 but it was
withdrawn on Jan 31 after she had escaped. She was arrested and
interned (there
was no issue).
Friedrich (1677-1708), a younger son of landgrave Ludwig VI, married in
1704 Petronella von Stockmann-Detting. Their only daughter
married
Karl Anton, count von Gianini.
Ludwig Georg Karl of Hesse-Darmstadt (1749-1823), nephew of Ludwig IX,
married on Jan 26, 1788 Friederike Schmidt (1751-1803), the
daughter of a merchant. [Pütter] She was created
baroness of Hessenheim on Mar 25, 1793.
His brother Friedrich Georg August (1759-1808) married in 1788 Karoline
Luise Salome Seitz (1768-1812). Their only son was ennobled and
created baron von Friedrich on Aug 6, 1827 by the grand-duke.
Georg (1780-1856), second son of landgrave Ludwig X, married in 1804 Caroline
Ottilie Török de Szendrö (1786-1862), created baroness
of Menden
in 1804, countess of Nidda in 1808, princess of Nidda in 1821. A
daughter of this marriage bore the title of princess of Nidda.
Constantin of
Hesse-Rheinfels-Rotenburg
(1716-78), younger son of landgrave Ernst Leopold, married in
1745 Marie Eve Sophie (1722-73),
daughter
of count Conrad Sigmund Anton von Stahrenberg in
1745. She was the widow of Wilhelm Hyacinth von Nassau-Siegen.
The
family was issued from the margraves of Styria and belonged to the
ranks of Herren; it was raised in 1643 to the rank of count and Conrad
Sigmund had taken his seat in the college of Counts of Franconia in
1719. This Notwithstanding, the senior line of Hesse-Cassel
tried
to have the issue declared as unable to succeed, but by a treaty of
1754,
the landgrave of Hesse-Cassel renounced any objections against the
issue
of Constantin's ability to succeed. (Moser 63). The issue became
extinct in male line in 1834. [Pütter 302] He remarried in
1775 with Marie-Johanette, comtesse de Bombelles (1750-1822), with no
issue.
Ernst of Hesse-Rotenburg
(1758-84), youngest son of Constantin, married in 1778 Christine von Berdeleben,
the
daughter of the governor of Cassel, who bore him one son (d.
1787). He was an officer in the Russian army and was killed in a
skirmish in the Caucasus mountains. She was given the rank of
princess in Cassel, ranking first after all other princesses of the
house; but she was not named among the members of the house in the
State Calendar of Cassel. [Pütter 316]
Ludwig of Hesse-Philippstal
(1766-1816), a
son of landgrave Wilhelm, married in 1791 Marie Franciske Berghe von
Trips
(1771-1805);
only a daughter, Caroline, survived to adulthood. [Pütter
320.] She married in 1810 Ferdinand de la Ville sur Illon
Holstein
Christian Adolf von Holstein-Sonderburg was obliged to cede his
territory of Sonderburg to the king of Denmark to pay off his debts and
settled in Franzhagen, in Lauenburg. His son Ludwig Carl zu
Holstein-Franzhagen (1684-1708) married on 20 Dec 1705 Anna
[alias
Barbara] Dorothea von Winterfeld (1670-1739); they had two
children who
died both in infancy. [Pütter 229]
Alexander
Heinrich zu Holstein-Sonderburg (1608-67), second son of duke
Alexander, married in 1643 or 1644 Dorotha
Maria Heshus(ius), daughter of the court preacher. He
entered imperial
service and became a Catholic. The children of this
marriage
(4 sons and 5 daughters) were excluded from the Holstein succession;
two sons became clerics, the third joined the army, all died without
heirs; the daughters married Austrian counts[Pütter 150-51].
Friderich zu
Holstein-Sonderburg-Augustenburg (1652-92) married in 1692
Anna Christina Bereuter, daughter of a barber of Kiel; he died
the same
year at the battle of Enghien (3 Aug 1692) without issue. [Pütter
159-60.]
Ernst August zu Augustenburg
(1660-1731) married in 1695 Marie Therese
(Freyin according to some) von Velbrück,
daughter of the Master of
the Horse of the Elector Palatine; they had no issue. He
converted to Catholicism and obtained a position as canon in Cologne,
but later returned to Protestantism. {Pütter 170]
Ernst Casimir zu Beck (1668-95) married in 1693 Maria Christina,
daughter
of Wolfgang Ehrenreich Graf von Prösing; she died in March
1696 without issue. [Pütter 177]
See also the Plön case.
Hohenzollern
Georg Albrecht von
Brandenburg-Kulmbach (1666-1703), younger son of margrave Georg
Albrecht, lived on the apanage of Oberkotzau. He married Regina
Magdalena Lutz, daughter of Johann Peter Lutz, an administrator
in
Oberkotzau, on 27 Apr 1699. The issue of the
marriage took the name of Freiherren von Kotzau, and became extinct
in 1976. [Pütter 189-190]
Margrave Christian Friedrich Karl Alexander of
Brandenburg-Ansbach
(1736-1806)
remarried on 20 (alias 30) Oct 1791 Elisabeth Berkeley (1750-1838),
daughter
of the earl of Berkeley. She was created Prinzessin von Berkeley
by the emperor on 20 Feb 1801. There was no issue.
Nassau
In the Usingen branch of the Walramian line, Ludwig
of Nassau-Saarbrücken (1745-94)
married first equally and had three sons. Widowed in 1780, he
fell in love with a maid named Catharine Margarethe Köst
(1757-1829),
daughter of a peasant. He took her as a mistress, had her
ennobled by a count palatine under the name Ludwigsberg, then had her
created baroness von
Ottweiler by the Emperor (Nov 24, 1781) and her children legitimated
under that name
as barons; then on July 27, 1784 she was made an imperial
countess. This
took place with the consent of the agnates of Usingen and Weilburg, but
always with the express exclusion of the children from the
succession. Finally the prince married her on Feb 28, 1787
assigned her a princely dowage, and tried to get the agnates to
recognize his children as able to succeed. This was going a bit
far, and on a request of the agnates the Reichshofrat told the prince
not to give his wife or children title, name and arms of the princes of
Nassau. He supposedly obtained from the king of France the
hereditary title of duchess of Dillingen for her in 1789 (allegedly
registered in the parlement of Nancy, May 23, 1789). All his sons
by the second marriage died unmarried, the last one in 1812.
[Pütter 318-19, AD 3:421, 437-39]
His eldest son by the first marriage Heinrich Ludwig
(1768-99),
while hereditary prince, married on Oct 3, 1779 (at the age
of 11!) Marie-Françoise-Maximilienne de St.Mauris de
Montbarrey (2 Nov 1759-1838), daughter of the French minister of
war, of Franche-Comté nobility, created a Spanish grandee 1st
class in 1780 and prince of Montbarrey in the HRE in 1774. There was no
issue.
(See the father-in-law's Memoires(1826)
for details on this curious marriage).
Ostfriesland
Count Edzard Eberhard Wilhelm (1666-1707) married in 1701
Sophia Maria
Föltin, a commoner, and asked the Emperor to ennoble her
and approve the marriage, but his
mother Anna Dorothea von Criechingen (d. 1705) petitioned the emperor
to
have said Föltin declared "majoris dignitatis indigna" and their
children
unable to succeed, which the Emperor did. [Moser 98, citing Struve, Jurispr.
Heroic., 2:102; Pütter 217-18].
Palatinate and Bavaria (Wittelsbach)
The Wittelsbach had split in the early 14th c. into the elder Palatine
(Rudolfine) branch and the younger Bavarian (Wilhelmine) branch, the
latter
extinct in 1777. The Palatine branch split into a senior line
(extinct
1559) and a younger line of Simmern, which further split into Simmern
(electoral
in 1559, extinct 1685) and Zweibrücken. Zweibrücken
split
in 1569 into Neuburg (extinct 1799), Zweibrücken (extinct 1731)
and
Birkenfeld (renamed Zweibrücken in 1731). Neuburg inherited
the electorate in 1685 and its senior line became extinct in 1742, it
junior
Sulzbach line (which inherited Bavaria in 1777) in 1799.
Birkenfeld
had split in 1654 into Birkenfeld (renamed Zweibrücken in 1731)
and
Gelnhausen (renamed Birkenfeld). Zweibrücken inherited Bavaria in
1799, became the royal Bavarian line in 1806; the junior line of
Gelnhausen/Birkenfeld
became known as the ducal Bavarian line (Herzog in Bayern).
See also examples of morganatic
marriages
in the house of Wittelsbach.
The case of duke Albrecht III
of Bavaria (1401-60) and Agnes
Bernauer
(d. 1435) is unclear; she is dressed in princely robes on her tomb.
Gustav Samuel Leopold
(1689-1731), was the last of the line of
Zweibrücken. He had become Catholic in 1696, but married in
1707 a Protestant princess who was his second cousin, without seeking
papal dispensation for the degree of consanguinity. He inherited
the title at the death of his kinsman king
Charles XII of Sweden in 1718. He was secretly married by the
Catholic parish priest of Zweybrücken on Oct 10, 1722 Luise
Dorothea von Hofmann (1700-45),
son
of the ennobled deputy master of the horse (unter-Stallmeister) of the
prince of Nassau-Saarbrücken and of the daughter of a butcher in
Metz.
Meanwhile he asked the Pope for an annullment of his first marriage so
that he could remarry; the Pope was well disposed toward a prince who
might have a Catholic heir, and the matter was promptly referred to the
bishop of Metz, who annulled the marriage on Apr 2, 1723, requiring the
duke to pay 1000 French livres to the churches in his domains as
penance for having lived so many years in an invalid marriage. On
May 13, 1723 he announced his second marriage.
The duke insisted that his servants treat her as a princess and give
her
the style of "hochgeborene Fürstin." The announcement of his
marriage sent to the imperial court was unanswered, and in a
ruling by the
Reichshofrat
on a separate matter, she was only called "Gemahlin des Herrn
Herzogs". But she was eventually created by the
emperor Gräfin von Hoffmann (
Aug 31, 1724).
After her husband's death in 1731 she used the titles and arms of the
Palatine
house; she was forbidden to do so by a decree of the Reichshofrat of 13
Feb 1734, confirmed by an imperial resolution of 9 May 1736, and
ordered
to style herself only as "Gräfin von Hoffmann, hinterlassene
Wittib
des Verstorbenen Herrn Herzogs zu Pfalz-Zweybrücken Gustav
Samuels" [Moser 49-51, Pütter 265-67] (see a depiction of the
offending arms).
Christian IV von
Zweibrücken (1722-75), married on 3 Sep. 1757 Maria Johanna (Marie Jeanne) Camasse
(born 1734 in Strasbourg, + 1807 in Paris), a performer at the Paris Opera. She had bought the county of
Forbach, in Lorraine, in 1756 and taken the title of countess of Forbach, which was confirmed
by letters patent of Louis XVI in July 1774 for her and her children.
It was alleged that a secret marriage took place
in 1751 but it is not documented. The marriage was not revealed publicly until after the
death of Christian IV, although he recognized the issue in september 1771. The children did not
succeed to any of their father's estates, but the eldest son was made baron of Zweibrücken
in 1782 and matriculated in Bavaria in 1813. The male posterity died out in 1859. They had born
the arms fusilly per pend argent and azure a lion gules (the countess of Forbach had used
or a fess gules).
(See Annuaire de la Noblesse
de France, 1910, p. 294).
Pfalz-Gelnhausen/Witzleben (1696)
Christian
I, Pfalzgraf von Bischweiler, younger son of the founder
of
the Birkenfeld line, died in 1654 leaving Christian II (d. 1717), and
Johann
Karl zu Gelnhausen (1638-1704). From these two brothers are
descended the line of Birkenfeld (in 1775 Zweibrücken, in 1799
elector of Bavaria, in 1806 royal line of Bavaria) and Gelnhausen (in
1775 Birkenfeld, in 1799 ducal line of Bavaria).
The two brothers inherited Birkenfeld in 1671, and agreed on 15 Apr
1673 to
share
the patrimony so that Christian II received Birkenfeld and Bischweiler,
and the younger son received as apanage a third of the total income of
the lands assigned on the principality of Neuburg (as well as 4
cart-loads of Moselle wine from the cellars of Trarbach every
year!).
Johann Karl married first his kinswoman Sofie Amalie
von
Zweibrücken, by whom he had one daughter. After his first
wife's
death, he married one of her ladies-in-waiting, Esther Marie von
Witzleben
(1666-1725), of local nobility of Thuringen and Misnia, the daughter of
a Oberforstmeister of Saxe-Romhild, widowed c.1690 of a von Bromsee
[Brömse], on
28 Jul 1696 (her 30th birthday). Soon after (there is a letter
of
August 22, 1696) Johann Carl entered into an agrement (Vertrag) with
his
older brother, but later changed his mind and asked the emperor to make
his wife a Reichsgräfin.; he died before a decision in 1704.
Christian II refused to recognize the children (three sons and two
daughters)
as agnates. Johann Karls' widow sued on 3 Sep. 1708 in the
Reichshofrat
and obtained on April 11, 1715 the following ruling:
"Fiat Sententia. Daß die zwischen weyland Herrn
Pfalzgrafen
Johann Carl und seiner hinterlassener Fürstlichen Frauen Wittib
Esther
Maria, gebohrner von Wizleben, getroffene Ehe, vor ein ordentliches,
gültiges
und vollständiges Matrimonium, des von Herrn Beklagten
Pfalz-Grafen
Christian, aus dem brüderlichen Vergleich vom 15 Apr. 1673
darwider
angezogenen Passus und gethanen andern Einwendens ungehindert,
allerdings
zu achten, und um deßwillen die darinn erzeugte Kinder vor des
Pfalzgräflichen
Namens, Standes und Würden, und der Succession in alle ihrem Herrn
Vatter zuständig geweßte Stamm- und Fideicommiss-Güter,
Fürstliche Gerechtsame und Prärogativen ohne Ausnahm, und
insonderheit
den dermalen unbefugt in Streit gezogenen würcklichen Besiz und
Genuß
des jährlichen auf dem Fürstenthum Neuburg hafftenden
Stamm-Deputats
und der jährlichen Renten der vier Fuder Moßler Wein aus der
Kelleren Trarbach, wie solchen, wegen nur benannter beeder
Fürstlichen
Gefällten, ihr Herr Vater selbst gehabt, oder hätte haben
sollen,
fähig zu erklären. etc."
Christian II acquiesced and signed an agreement with her, raising the
allowance
from 6,000 to 50,000 Gulden and securing succession rights for her
children.
The other agnates initially refused to recognize the children of Johann
Karl (possibly because they were Protestants), and the status of the
Gelnhausen branch remained unclear for a
while.
Of the sons of Johann Karl only Johann (1698-1780) left issue, Karl
Johann Ludwig (1745-89, unmarried) and Wilhelm (1752-1837).
The family compact of 26 Feb 1771 (44 CTS 429) reiterated reciprocal
succession
rights between the Bavarian branch and the Rudolfine branch, whose
extinction
was described as the case where
"...Wie Carl Theodor Churfürst, und Unsere freundlich
geliebte Herren Vettern die dermalige Pfalzgrafen und Herzogen zu
Zweybrücken,
und Unsere, auch ihre anhoffende Eheleiblich Mannliche Erben, und
Nachkommen,
als Weil. von Pfalzgrafen Rudolph des Kayser Ludwigs Herrn Brudern
abkommende,
und in dieser Linie zum Haus der Pfalzgrafen bey Rhein gehörige
Fürsten,
ohne Hinterlassung Männlicher Successions-fähiger
Leibs-Erben,
Ehelich und nicht ex dispari matrimonio entsprossen, gar ab- und
austerben
würde..."
The
clause could well be taken to exclude the issue of Johann Carl, if
his marriage to a Witzleben were considered "matrimonium dispar".
Furthermore, article 5 stipulated that any successor in Bavaria should
be Catholic. But that religion clause was in contradiction with
the principles of the peace of Westphalia; and, Karl Johann Ludwig
remained Protestant, he was unmarried, and his younger brother Wilhelm
became Catholic in 1769 and married a Catholic princess, of the
Birkenfeld (now Zweibrücken) branch, in 1780.
When the Elector Maximilian Joseph of Bavaria died in 1777, the
court
of Vienna had been planning to seize a large share of Bavaria for
itself,
under a variety of complex and dubious legal arguments. It was
already
negotiating with the heir presumptive, the Elector Palatine Carl
Theodor
(of the Sulzbach line), and when the Bavarian elector died an agreement
was rushed and signed on 3 Jan 1778, essentially giving away most of
the
Bavarian inheritance to Austria. But the consent of the agnates
would
have been required, and Frederic II of Prussia prevailed upon the duke
of Zweibrücken (formerly the Birkenfeld line) to refuse;
negotiations between Prussia and Austria
floundered, war broke out in the summer of 1778 and armies were
fielded,
although little fighting actually took place. The war of the
Bavarian
Succession, such as it was, ended with the peace of Teschen of May 13,
1779. Its article 8 states:
"Les Hautes Puissances contractantes [Austria and Prussia]
et médiatrices [Russia and France] du présent
Traité,
sont convenues de garantir et garantissent formellement à toute
la Maison Palatine, et nommément à la ligne de
Birkenfeld,
les Traités et Pactes de Famille de 1766 [5/22 Sep, 43 CTS 409],
1771 et 1774 [19 Jun, 45 CTS 345], en tant qu'ils sont conformes au
Traité
de Paix de Westphalie et qu'il n'y est pas dérogé par les
cessions faites par le présent Traité et Conventions,
ainsi
que l'Acte signé aujourdhui entre le Serenissime Electeur
Palatin
et Mr. le Duc des Deux-Ponts, sur l'observation et l'execution de leurs
susdits Pactes de Famille, lequel est annexé au présent
Traité,
et censé en faire partie, comme s'il y étoit
inséré
mot à mot."
Thus the rights of the line of Gelnhausen (renamed Birkenfeld in 1775)
were explicitly
recognized.
Carl Theodor apparently made great difficulties in accepting this; he
seemed
to be hoping to establish some kind of rights for his numerous
illegitimate
children.
Wilhelm took on Feb.
16, 1799 the title of "Herzog in Bayern", received on Nov 30, 1803 the
duchy of Berg which he ceded in 1806 to Joachim Murat and for which he
was compensated in Bavaria. From him descends the "ducal line" of
Bavaria.
[Schulze, 1:250. Moser, 51-52. ADB 43:669. Schoell
3:297-339. Pütter 182-86.]
Saxony (Wettin)
Wilhelm III, duke of Saxony, landgrave of Thuringia (1425-83),
was the younger brother of the elector Friedrich of Saxony. He
married first with a daughter of emperor Albrecht II, who bore him two
daughters. After becoming a widower in 1462, he decided to marry
Catharina von Brandenstein
(d. 1492), daughter of Eberhard, a nobleman from Roßla, and widow
of a
knight
named von Heßberg (no children), who had already earned his
favor. He secured the approval of his brother and nephews.
On 6 Jul 1463 with She was married by the archbishop of Magdeburg in
the presence of many noblemen, and treated as an equal spouse.
She
received Saalfeld as dowage. Ernst and Albrecht, the sons of
Wilhelm's
elder brother (ancestors of the Ernestine and Albertine lines), called
her "hochgeborene
Fürstin,
Frau Catharina, Herzogin zu Sachsen, Wittbe, unsere liebe Muhme."
There was no issue from the marriage.
[Pütter 56-62]
Johann Adolf I
of Saxe-Weissenfels (1648-97), a grandson of
elector Johann
Georg I of Saxony, had ten children by his first marriage. On 3
Feb 1692 he made a marriage contract with Christina Wilhelmina von Bünau
(1666-24
Apr 1707), promising to take her as lawful spouse, to give her 6,000
Thaler as Morgengabe and an annual rent of 3,000 Thaler as dowage as
well as the use of the castle of Dahma. He admonished his sons to
show her due respect, and should any children come from this marriage
he would make further provisions. The completion of the marriage
in the presence of a priest was left at his discretion. He lived
with her 5 years and had her
raised to the rank of imperial countess. There was no
issue. Pütter, rather unconvincingly, says this resembled
more a morganatic marriage than an equal marriage. [Pütter
172-73]
Albrecht of Saxe-Coburg (1648-99),
one of the sons of Ernst of
Saxe-Gotha,
married for the 2d time on May 24, 1688 Susanna Elisabeth, Frau auf
Limburg und
Amthof (1643-1717), daughter of Nicolai Kempinsky von
Schwisiz und
Altenhofen,
a Styrian nobleman. and had her created an imperial countess on
May 2, 1689. She was called
"Fürstin" in the marriage contract, which was signed by his
brothers.
Pütter suggests this happened 5 years after the marriage, and
possibly because the marriage was childless. [Moser 36, Pütter
169-70]
Friedrich Josias of Saxe-Coburg (1737-1815) married sometime before
1789 Therese Stroffek, daughter of a forest warden in Bohemia. Their
son Friedrich (1789-1873) was ennobled in Austria on Aug 25, 1808 and
received the title of baron von Rohmann in Gotha on Feb 17, 1853.
[AD 1:465, 477-78]
Christian Ernst of Saxe-Saalfeld
(1683-1745) married on 18 [alias 29] Aug
1724 Christiana
Friderica von Coss [Koss]
(16 Aug 1686-15 May 1743), daughter of the master of the Horse in
Saalfeld. An agreement was reportedly passed between him and his
brother Franz Josias on 14
Oct 1724 (Schulze, 1881, 50; text in J. A. von Schultes, Sachsen-Koburg-Saalfeldische
Landgeschichte.
Koburg, 1820-22. Vol. 2, annex 1). But in Saalfeld she was always
considered as duchess, including at her funeral (Moser). Some
writers claim that she was elevated to the rank of princess
[Pütter 246]. The brothers jointly ruled after the death of their
father in 1729. The
marriage
was childless, and Franz Josias was the founder of the
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha
line.
Carl of Saxony (1733-96), third son of Augustus III of Saxony,
king of
Poland, was created duke of Curland on 16 Nov 1758. On 25 Mar
1760
he married Franziska von Corvin-Krasinska, of Polish
nobility.
She
was created a princess by the emperor in June 1775. Their only
child,
a daughter, married the prince of Carignano: their son Carlo Alberto
became
king of Sardinia in 1831 and their daughter married a son of Emperor
Leopold
II.
The case of Anton-Ulrich of Saxe-Meiningen
(1713)
This case is particularly famous as it brought about the insertion of a
clause against unequal marriages in the imperial electoral
capitulation of 1742.
This account is taken from Schulze (1881, 37-39), Moser
(36-47), Pütter (232-94).
The house of Saxe-Meiningen descends from Bernhard, the third son of
Ernst of Saxony, duke of Gotha (1601-74), whose seven children divided
his inheritance in 1680. Bernhard (1649-1706) received Meiningen,
Wasungen, Salzungen, Massfeld, Sand, Frauenbretungen and Henneberg.
Bernhard chose Meiningen as residence and built his palace, the
Elisabethschloß.
In his testament of 1688, he ordered that his lands never be divided,
but
that they should be owned jointly by all sons until such time as each
is
able to acquire a principality commensurate with his rank. He
explains
at length his opposition to primogeniture, claiming that it was not
only
contrary to the house laws, testaments, and customs of the house of
Saxony,
but also that it only brought bad luck to those who introduced it in
their
families.
At his death, his three sons accordingly succeeded him: Ernst
Ludwig,
Friedrich Wilhelm and Anton Ulrich (1687-1763), under the rule of the
eldest
one. Ernst Ludwig disobeyed his father's will and, in his own
will
of 1721 (which received imperial confirmation in 1725) instituted
primogeniture
in his own line and required "alter Grafenstand" for marriages (see the
text below); but that line became extinct with his son Karl
Friedrich
in 1743, at which point the two other brothers ruled jointly.
When
Friedrich Wilhelm died without issue in 1746, Anton Ulrich was left as
sole ruler of the Meiningen lands.
Anton Ulrich's marriage was a milestone in the history of
German
house
laws. In 1713, he secretly married Philippine Elisabeth Cäsar
(d.
1744),
the daughter of a Hessian officer, and lady-in-waiting of his sister
the abbess of Gandersheim.
[Many
authors call her Schurmann, the name of her brother-in-law,
Kapellmeister
of Meiningen.] Anton Ulrich had with her two sons born in
1716
and 1717, and later more children. He decided to have his wife
and
children titled princes by the emperor in order to make them of equal
rank
and thus apt to succeed him. At that time the dukes of Saxony and
Anhalt made a convention against morganatic marriages, and Anton Ulrich
was informed by his brother Ernst Ludwig that it would apply to his
marriage (1 Aug 1717). Anton Ulrich wrote himself a protest,
declaring the convention disgraceful, un-christian, erroneous, without
force, incoherent, and unlawful; and he went to Vienna in 1718 to ask
the emperor not to confirm the convention.
In spite of the furious protests of
his eldest brother, as well as those of all Saxon agnates and even
other
German princes, on 21 Feb 1727 Emperor Charles VI raised her to the
rank
of Imperial countess with the style of Hochgeboren, and
declared
that their children were princes and princesses, dukes and duchesses of
Saxony and fully entitled to the same claims and rights as those of any
equal marriage:
"Wie Wir dann auch dadurch und mithin nicht allein
obernannte
ihre mitgedachtes Anton Ulrichs, Herzogs zu Sachsen Lbd. ehelich
erzeugte
drey Töchter und drey Söhne, als Philippinam Antoniam,
Philippinam
Elisabetham, Philippinam Ludovicam, und Bernhardum Ernestum, Antonium
Augustum
und Carolum Ludovicum, sondern auch alle andere hinfüro aus diser
Ehe etwa weiter überkommende Erben, Mannes- und Frauens-Personen,
und deren Erbens-Erben, nach gemeinem Rechten und Ordnung, für
rechtgebohrne,
aus voll- und beyderseits gleichbürtiger Abkunfft herstammende
Fürsten
und Fürstinnen, mithin auch, von ihres Vaters wegen, Herzoge und
Herzoginnen
zu Sachsen, mit aller Lehens- und Erbfolgs-Gerechtig- und
Fähigkeit,
so wohl in denen jezigen, von Sr. Lbd. bereits besizenden, als allen
andern,
durch göttlichen Seegen über kurz oder lang etwa, auf was
Recht
oder Art es immer seyn könne, anfallenden Landen und Leuten, mit
allen
Fürstlichen Rechten und Befugnissen allerdings würdig,
fähig
und berechtigt erklären."
The Reichshofrat could do nothing but accept the imperial decree,
although
on 26 Nov 1727 it added the condition that "obgedacht dero jezig und
künftige
eheliche Leibeserben sich für dergleichen Mißheurath zum
Nachtheil
des Teutschen hohen Fürstenwesens hüten und davon abstehen,
widrigen
Falls der- order dieselbe dieser Kayserlichen Gnade und davon
abhangenden
Fürstlichen Rechten verlustiget seyn sollen." The decision
was
appealed by Anton Ulrich's brothers but confirmed by the Emperor on 4
Feb
1733.
After the death of Charles VI in 1740 the matter was brought up
during
the election of the new emperor in 1741. Some princes wanted to
define
Vierahnenadel
as equality requirements for members of the upper nobility (Abt 1911,
111
n2), but clearly there was not enough agreement on such a high
standard.
Ultimately a clause was inserted in the Electoral Capitulation of the
next
emperor, Charles VII, according to which the emperor promised never to
raise to the status of equal children born of a "notoriously unequal"
marriage.
As for Anton Ulrich's marriage, a ruling of the Reichshofrat of 25
Sep.
1744 annulled the diploma of 1727 inasfar as it concerned Saxon titles
and inheritance. Anton Ulrich appealed to the Reichstag which
unanimously
upheld the ruling on 24 Jul 1747, confirmed by imperial court decree of
4 Sep. 1747.
Anton Ulrich did not quite give in. Widowed, he remarried,
equally
this time to Charlotte Amalie of Hesse-Philippsthal, by whom he had
four
sons andf five daughters. Yet, shortly before his death in 1763, he
wrote
a will (27 Jan 1763) declaring his two eldest sons to be dukes of
Saxony,
leaving his wife as regent until such time as the emperor resolved the
matter in their favor. His widow dutifully appealed and the
Reichshofrat
confirmed on 25 Feb 1763 that the two sons were ineligible to
succeed.
In any event all his children by this first marriage died without
issue.
Anton Ulrich's two surviving sons by his second (and equal)
marriage,
Karl and Georg, succeeded him under the regency of their mother, until
Karl's death in 1782 which left Georg sole ruler, and sole male of the
Saxe-Meiningen line.
Württemberg
As early as 1489 an agreement between the cousins Eberhard (1445-96)
and
Eberhard (1447-1510) stipulated that if the younger should be widowed
and
remarried, he should do so with "einer die sein Gnos ist", but that if
he should marry with "einer mindern und niedern Person" any children
from
that marriage would have no claim to his lands ot the lordship of
Wurttemberg,
but if he should marry with the consent of the elder, the wife would
receive
2000 Gulden as his first wife had.
The house of Württemberg split in 1608 into three branches:
Stuttgart
(which eventually became the royal house of Württemberg),
Mömpelgard or Montbéliard (extinct 1723) and Öls
(extinct 1792). The family pact
of 1617 contracted between the three branches stipulated: "Haben auch
hiermit,
als an sich selbsten löblich, Fürst- und billig, die fernere
Verordnung gethan, daß keiner unter Ihren Fürstlichen Gn.
Gn.
Gn. Gn. Gn. Sich ohne der Andern... Rath, Vorwissen, Willen und
Belieben,
zumal aber nicht ausser dem Fürstlichen Stand verheurathen soll
noch
will."
Karl Rudolf zu
Württemberg-Neuenstadt (1667-1742), of a junior
branch of Stuttgart, married unequally with Marie-Thérèse
de la Contrie, who was only called "Madame", but after he succeeded in
1716 she was made a countess by the Emperor; they had no children.
Mömpelgard
This is probably the
most complex case, involving a morganatic marriage, a divorce, bastards
by an adultery later legitimated, a second morganatic marriage with the
sister of the adulteress, adoption of the adulteress's children, and
intermarriage between children and stepchildren.
Duke Leopold Eberhard of Württemberg-Mömpelgard (1670-1723),
married first on 1 Jun 1695 Anna Sabine von Hedwiger (1676-1735),
of a
noble family of Silesia, in Rejowiz near Posen (Poznan). In 1699
he succeeded his father as duke: he was the last male of the
Mömpelgard
branch.
They had four children of which two survived to adulthood:
Leopoldine
Eberhardine (1697-1786) and Georg Leopold (1697-1750). They
became
separated in 1700. On 1 Aug 1701 the Emperor created her and
their children Gräfinn
von
Sponeck.
Shortly thereafter the duke began living with Henriette Curie de
l'Espérance, daughter of a captain in the imperial army,
divorced on 1 March 1701 from her husband Johann Ludwig von
Sandersleben, by whom she
had
had three children: Karl Leopold, Ferdinand Eberhard, Eleonore
Charlotte
(1700-73). The duke and Henriette had 5 illegitimate
children,
of which two daughters: Eberhardine (b. 1703) and Leopoldine
Eberhardine
(b. 1705) survived to adulthood were legitimated under the name of
Coligny.
Henriette died on 9 Nov 1707. In 1714, the duke adopted
Henriette's
children
by her first marriage and gave them the county of Coligny in Bresse
(which
he held from his mother Anne de Coligny). In 1714, the duke's
first
marriage to Anna Sabina von Hedwiger was dissolved by the consistorium
of Mömpelgard, under the condition that neither one remarry.
Nevertheless, the duke remarried in 1718, with the sister of his
concubine,
Elisabeth Charlotte de l'Espérance (1684-1733), by whom he had 6
children (some before, some after the marriage). To make things
even
worse, the duke's children by his first marriage each married one of
Henriette's
children by her first marriage in 1719.
As if the duke hadn't broken enough rules, he then sought to have
all
of his children declared legitimate and apt to succeed him. He
had signed in 1715 in Wildbade a document, admitting to his kinsman
Eberhard Ludwig that he had never married equally and that none of his
children had any succession rights. To undo this, he decided to
renew the French naturalization granted to his father in 1651, which he
obtained in 1719. In 1721 he asked the emperor for the title of
princess for his (second) wife and named his son (by his first
marriage) Georg Leopold hereditary prince, and the latter's wife (his
mistress's daughter by her first marriage and his own adoptive daughter
as well) hereditary princess. This unilateral move did not please
the Emperor, who declared these actions null and void (8 Nov 1721) as
"an open attack on the power and privileges of the emperor and the Holy
Roman Empire".
He
died
on Mar 25, 1723 and his children Graf Georg Leopold von Sponeck as well
as the barons de l'Espérance sued, but their claims were
rejected
by the Reichshofrat on 8 Apr 1723, which said that "according to the
known laws and customs of Germany and the family
compact of 1617, the children were unable to inherit to the princely
dignity and to succeed to the immediate imperial estates and
fiefs". The children then took the dispute to French courts,
which sequestered the estates in Mömpelgard (Montbéliard).
Finally the French courts rejected their claims in 1747 and in 1748 the
duke of Würtemberg came into possession of Mömpelgard.
The dispute dragged on for years
and
the duke's descendants did not give in until 1761. Pütter notes
that both Georg Leopold von Sponeck (in 1731) and the duke of
Würtemberg (in 1712) had become Catholics, so that religion was
not a likely issue. [Moser 68-94, Pütter 177-182]
Carl Alexander of
Würtemberg-Stuttgart (d. 1737) left three sons, the middle one Ludwig
(1731-95) married unequally on Aug 10, 1762 Sophie Albertine von Beichlingen
(1728-1807),
of Thuringian nobility. The marriage was apparently treated as
morganatic, and for a number of years neither she nor their three
daughters were given any princely rank and titles. But the
absence of male issue of that marriage may have decided the two other
brothers to relent and grant her the title of duchess and the daughters
that of princesses. [Pütter 311-312]
The eldest brother Carl
(1728-93),widowed in 1780, and with no surviving children, himself
remarried unequally on Feb 2, 1786 Franciske Therese von Bernedin [Bernardin],
previously married to a von Leutrum. She was created by the
Emperor Gräfin von Hohenheim. The duke then declared that
she should be recognized as duchess, and was accepted as so by the
agnates; and after the duke's death she received a duchess's dowage.
They had no issue. [Pütter 316-17]
Bentheim
The small county of Bentheim was wedged between the
United Provinces and the vast dominions of the bishop of
Münster. The house of Bentheim became Calvinist under Arnold
II. It split at the death of Arnold III (1606) in the
lines
of Tecklenburg and Steinfurt. Of the latter line, Arnold Jobst
left two
sons, Ernst Wilhelm (1623-1693) in Bentheim and Philipp Konrad
(1627-68) in Steinfurt (an enclave in the bishopric of Münster).
Ernst
Wilhelm
married on 22 Aug 1661 at Bentheim castle Gertraut [Gertrud] von [van]
Zelst, daughter of
Hartger
von Zelst, a non-noble, judge in Zellen near Zutphen. He
had
by her six sons, the first born 18 Nov 1661 (less than three months
after the marriage) of which four reached adulthood. In a
contract passed with his younger brother on 26 Aug 1663, Ernst Wilhelm
put in writing a verbal promise to let the county of Bentheim go after
his death to that younger brother, and recognized him as his
heir. The only reservation was that he wanted to ensure an
appropriate estate for his wife and children after his death, and until
such an arrangement could be made with his relatives and the Estates of
Bentheim, he assigned to them the nearby castle and bailiwick of
Schüttorf.
Then, on 9 May 1665 he
declared that his marriage was not morganatic, that he ceded the
ownership of his county and lordships to his children, and retained the
administration of the same as their tutor. On 23 Jan 1666,
at his request, his
wife
was raised to the rank of Countess by the Emperor, with the same rank
for
their issue. The agnates and the bishop of Munster were not happy
with this, however. In 1668, on the occasion of the burial of
Philipp
Konrad in Steinfurt, the bishop of Munster Christoph Bernhard von Galen
seized Ernst Wilhelm and his wife as they returned to Bentheim and took
them with him
to Coesfeld, where he pressured them to convert to Catholicism.
Ernst
Wilhelm
agreed but his wife refused and escaped to the Netherlands with her
children, disguised in peasants' clothing. As it happened,
Münster and the Netherlands had been at war in 1665-66, and were
again at war from 1672 to 1674 (the hostilities involved France and
Cologne). The peace of Cologne of 22 Apr 1674 included an
undertaking by both parties to restore marital unity in the house of
Bentheim.
But Ernst
Wilhelm had no intention of returning to his wife and asked the bishop
of Münster for a divorce on grounds of abandonment
(malitiosa
desertio) and obtained it in 1678. He remarried in 1679 with Anna
Isabella von Limburg-Styrum, over the protests of his first wife, but
only
had a daughter by her. Gertraut died in 1679, but her sons
remained
under the protection of the States General of the Netherlands, and,
with the help of other Protestant German states,
negotiated
with their Bentheim cousins. The emperor appointed a commission
in 1687 to examine the matter, and an agreement was reached in 1690 in
Bielefeld, whereby the sons of Gertraut were recognized as counts, and
were to receive Steinfurt after the death of their father as well as a
1000 Thaler rent on Bentheim, while Bentheim should pass to Ernst
Wilhelm's nephew Arnold Moritz Wilhelm. The current princely
house of Bentheim-Steinfurt
descends
from Gertraut's eldest son Ernst. [Pütter 150-57]
Fürstenberg
Anton Egon (1654-1716) married in 1677 Marie de Ligny (d.1711),
daughter
of Jean de Ligny, maître des requêtes in France. It is not
clear to Moser whether she was considered a princess; their only son
died
at 8, their three daughters married into the French nobility. [Moser 94]
Isenburg
[Moser 114-118; Pütter 117-121].
The house of Isenburg had split in 1511 between Kelsterbach and
Birstein. Count Anton zu
Isenburg-Kelsterbach (1501-60), having three sons by his first wife
born Wied, had a second marriage
in 1554 to Katharina Gumpel, the daughter of a peasant in
Gelenhaar (d.
1559). According to the Isenburg side, their children (one son
Hans
Otto and four daughters, one of whom Maria survived) were raised not in
the castle but in a separate house in the nearby village, and were
never
treated by anyone as members of the count's family. After Anton's
death his three sons by his first marriage succeeded (Georg, d. 1577,
Wolfgang,
d. 1597, and Heinrich, d. 1601) without difficulty, and after them the
inheritance passed to the closest relative Wolf Ernst zu
Isenburg-Büdingen
(1560-1633).
Starting around 1600, Hans Otto (d. 1635) asserted his legitimate
birth,
then claimed to be a nobleman and then took the title of Graf zu
Isenburg
and made claims to his father's inheritance in the Reichskammergericht
by suing the counts of Isenburg and the bishop of Würzburg (why
him, I don't know) (citation, 7 May 1604). He received assistance
in this from
Hesse-Darmstadt
with whom he made an agreement in 1604. The Isenburg cousins and
the counts of the Wetterau obtained
a rescript from emperor Rudolf II against him (9 Nov 1609) forbidding
him
from using the title of count. As for the suit in the
Kammergericht, count Wolfgang Ernst argued that the existence of the
marriage needed to be proven first, and the Reichskammergericht agreed
in
1615
to hear Hans Otto's case if he were able to prove his legitimate
birth. Hans Otto chose the archiepiscopal consistorium
of Mainz to rule on his legitimacy, a forum which the counts (as
Protestants)
refused to accept, and which the bishop of Würzburg also recused
as being immediate
under
the papal see. In any event the consistorium ruled on 15 Dec 1622
that Hans Otto was legitimate. The Thirty Years War suspended the
proceedings, during which time Hans Otto died, leaving three daughters
by a noble wife (Margaretha Dorothea von Storndorf).
The proceedings resumed in the Kammergericht in 1651. A preliminary
ruling on 4 Feb. 1670 ruled the complaint admissible, but asked for a
decision from the Emperor and the Diet on the competence of the Mainz
consositorium; in the meantime (ad interim) an execution order (Exekutionsbefehl)
was issued in 1672 to the
Isenburg-Birstein
branch, ordering it to turn over Hans Otto's claimed inheritance to his
daughters, in exchange for a surety bond. The order was stayed at
the request of the Isneburg-Birstein counts, but the income was ordered
to be paid to the daughters. The case continued to drag
until the last daughter died in 1708.
Other examples of unequal/morganatic marriages in the Isenburg
family:
- Wolf Ernst zu Isenburg
(1560-1633) married 3 times and
widowed, divided his lands between his children and grandchildren and
abdicated on April 1, 1628. On July 9, he married Sabina von Salfeld
[Saalfeld], the
widow of his forrester Adam Ulrich von Burghausen; she did not
become
a countess but remained a noble, addressed her stepchildren as "Ihro
Gnaden",
and was called "Sabina, Frau zu Yzenburg, gebohrene zu Salfeld".
[Pütter 142-43]
- His grandson Johann Ludwig
zu Offenbach (1622-85)'s 3d marriage in 1666
was to Maria Juliane Bilgen, daughter of a counsellor and
secretary of
Wittgenstein-Berlenburg, but he married her morganatically, and she was
only called "Madame", and after his death "Madame von Eisenburg".
Her children, who bore the same name, were ennobled by the emperor.
[Moser]
- His son Wilhelm Moriz zu
Birstein (1657-1711) married in 1700 Anna
Ernestina
von Quernheim, but was called "Madame von Morizstein".
She died
in
1708 without issue. The Birstein and Philippseich branches are
descended
from his earlier marriage. [Moser]
- Georg August zu Philippseich (1741-1822) married in 1776
in Mannheim Therese Burkart (1755-1817). The issue is
still extant.
Löwenstein
On Nov 13,1738 a Philippine Müller who claimed to be the spouse of
a count of Löwenstein was forbidden by the Reichshofrat from using
the title of countess of Löwenstein. [Pütter 273]
Carl Ludwig (1712-79), who
ruled jointly with his brothers, married on Jan 28, 1742 with Anna
Charlotte Deym von Stricicz [Stritez]
(1722-93), who bore him 3 sons and 3 daughters. His brothers
wanted to have the marriage declared unequal, and he brought suit
against them in the Reichshofrat, which gave two rulings on Jul 16,
1751 and Sep 11, 1752 whose meaning is impenetrable to me, but seem
favorable to Carl Ludwig. The
brothers declined to press the matter further and in 1754 Carl Ludwig
informed the court that his elder brother had desisted from his
objections to the marriage. On his death his son succeeded him [Moser
107-08, Pütter 300-01] Karl Ludwig's brother Wilhelm
Heinrich (1715-73) married in 1751 Anna Marie Konstanze von
Wilson, daughter of a Russian officer, but no children were born of
that marriage.
Carl (1714-89) had a daughter
from his first, equal marriage. Widowed, he married on Feb 4,
1770 Marie Josephe Stipplin (1735-99), daughter of a former
court
administrator. She styled herslef princess of
Löwenstein. There was no issue from the marriage.
[Pütter 313-14]
Podiebrad
Konrad von Oels (1420-92), of the Piast ducal line in Silesia,
with
Dorothea Reynkenberg (d. 1471), daughter of a coppersmith.
[Abt 96, n1]
Heinrich Wenzel, Herzog zu Münsterberg-Oels and Bernstadt
(1592-1639)
married on 26 Aug 1636 Anna Ursula von Reibnitz (d.
1658). She
was
created on 16 Jan 1637 Herzogin von Bernstadt, with the same title and
rank for her eventual children, although there was no issue of the
marriage.
Lippe
Ludwig Heinrich (1743-94), younger son of the count
of Lippe-Biesterfeld,
a captain in the imperial army, married on 30 Mar 1786 Elisabeth
Kellner (1765-94), daughter of a
master-butcher. She bore him a son
less than three months later. He gave his son comital rank and
titles at baptism and in the announcement he sent to his agnates, who
obtained from the Reichshofrat an injunction
on 19 Oct 1786 forbidding
his children from bearing name, title or arms of Lippe, and claiming
any inheritance (see Journal von und für Deutschland 1787
, 4.Jg.,1.St. , S. 58 online).
By a treaty with all the agnates on May 11,
1787 he renounced any
claims and dignities for his issue, in exchange for a pension of 1200
Thaler paid by the head of the Biesterfeld line. In 1792 she was
created Gräfin von Falkenflucht. Their issue, still extant,
bears that title. [Schulze 2:140)].
The house of Schaumburg-Lippe (junior branch of Lippe) had
split in
1681 into the lines of Bückeburg and Alverdissen. In the latter
line, count Friedrich
Ernst (1694-1777) married on Sep 22, 1722 and Philippine Elisabeth
von Friesenhausen
(1696-1764), a lady in waiting of his mother, in the lifetime of his
father. The issue of this marriage outlived that of the senior
branch of Bückeburg (exinct 1777). The landgrave of Cassel,
overlord of the county of Schaumburg, claimed that the marriage was not
dynastic, having been contracted with a person of inferior rank without
parental consent by an officer of the Hessian army without consent of
the landgrave. The letter of investiture issued by Cassel in
1749, when mentioning the eventual rights of Friedrich Ernst and his
issue, inserted the word "able to succeed"
(successionsfähige) before the word "heirs of the body in
male line". The count
had his wife raised to the rank of countess by the Emperor in 1752 and
obtained an imperial mandate (Jul 12, 1753) declaring that the issue of
the count would not be hindered from enjoying their inheritance because
of the alteration in the text of the letter of investiture. In
1777 Friedrich Ernst's son Philipp Ernst succeeded and received the
investiture of Hesse-Cassel on March 19, 1778. But in 1787
Philipp Ernst died suddenly, leaving a 3-year old successor Georg
Wilhelm, and Hessian troops occupied Bückeburg, but withdrew on
orders of
the Emperor and the Kreis, and Georg Wilhelm was recognized. The
suits before the Reichshofrat were
still pending when Pütter was writing in 1796 [Pütter 267-70;
Schulze 2:142-43]
Öttingen
Carl Wilhelm von Öttingen
(1544-1602) was the father of three sons who founded the lines of
Spielberg, Wallerstein and Katzenstein-Baldern. His son Wolfgang
(1573-98) married in 1593 Johanna von Molle,
of simply nobility. His father reportedly excluded him from the
succession for that reason, and required him to make a solemn
renunciation in 1597 (documents seen by Boehmer in 1719, and which he
describes in his Jur. Eccles. Protest., lib. 4, tit. 9,
§
19) . Moser expresses some skepticism since the whole
Wallerstein
branch is descended from that marriage. [Moser 108, Pütter
137-138]
Waldburg
Georg von Waldburg of the Zeil-Wolfegg branch, younger son of
Georg IV (d. 1569), married in 1592 Margaretha Kerler in
1592. He was warned of the consequences and refused to break the
marriage; consequently his wife and children were declared (by the
agnates?) excluded from the family, and deprived of any rights to name,
arms, titles, revenues or share of the inheritance. [Moser
109-113, Pütter 135-136]
Miscellaneous examples (comital
families)
Cited by Abt (96, n1):
- Graf Friedrich von Castell (c1434-98) in 1464 with
Elisabeth
von
Reitzenstein (knightly family); the children succeeded.
- Johann II von Castell with Magdalena Röder, with
Dorothea
von
Oberweimar (local nobility).
- Philipp von Falkenstein in 1552 with Kaspara von Holtei:
the
agnates
protested that she was not equal and that they could not contract a
valid
marriage (Moser 101)
- Ludwig Helfrich von Helfenstein (d. 1525) in 1520 with
Margaretha
(1480-1537), illegitimate daughter of emperor Maximilian I; no issue?
- Franz Carl von Hohenems married Francisca Schmidlen,
daughter
of
an Amstmann; he died without issue in 1718
- Bernhard VIII von Lippe and Margarethe von Reden,
attempted an
equal
marriage.
- Heinrich XXXIV von Schwarzburg-Frankenhausen (1507-37) in
1531
with
Margaretha von Schönberg [Schönburg]: unequal or morganatic?
not clear, but it was approved by duke Georg of Saxony; no issue.
- Michael zu Schwarzenberg (d. 1469), 2nd marriage with
Ursula
Frankengrün[n]er;
claims of his
descendants rejected in 1672 by the Reichshofrat.
- many marriages with simple nobility and burghers in the Tannberg
family
- Carl Magnus Rheingraf von Grumbach (1718-93), widowed in
1780, and
his brother Wilhelm signed a contract on Sep. 18, 1783 jointly
committing not to contract a second equal marriage (cited also by
Pütter 545; see Danz 1792).
19th century examples
- Bavaria
- Karl (1795-1875), second son of king Maximilian I, married in
1823 Marie Anna Sophie (de) Pétin (1796-1838), created
baroness of Bayrstorff, and in 1859 Henriette
Schoeller (1815-66), created baroness of Frankenburg; he had three
daughters by the first marriage;
- Duke Ludwig in Bavaria (1831-1920) married in 1857 Henriette
Mendel (1833-91), made baroness Wallersee; and in 1892
Barbara Antonie Barth, created baroness von Bartolf.
- Hesse-Darmstadt
- Georg (1780-1856), younger brother of grand-duke Ludwig II,
converted to Catholicism and married on Jan 29, 1804 Caroline Charlotte
Tőrők de Szendrő (1786-1862) who was created baronness von Menden on
Jan 29, 1804, countess von Nidda on May 1, 1808, and princess von Nidda
on June 14, 1821; they were separated in 1822.
- grand-duke Ludwig III (1806-77), widowed and childless,
remarried in 1868 Magdalene Appel (1846-1917), whom he created baroness
of
Hochstädten on June 9, 1868; there was no issue
- prince Alexander (1823-88), youngest brother of grand-duke
Ludwig III, married in 1851 Julie von Hauke (1825-95), daughter of the
Polish war minister, created countess
of Battenberg on Nov 5, 1851, princess of Battenberg on Dec 26, 1858;
one of their
sons became prince of Bulgaria (1879-86), two others settled in Great
Britain, one of whom married a daughter of Queen Victoria.
- grand-duke Ludwig IV (1837-92), widowed of a daughter of Queen
Victoria, remarried on Apr 20, 1884 to Alexandrina Hutten-Czapska
(1854-1941),
who was made countess of Romrod on May 31; the marriage was dissolved
within a
few months on July 9.
- prince Heinrich (1838-1900), brother of Ludwig IV, married
in.1878 Caroline Willich gen. von Pöllnitz (1848-79), created
baroness of Nidda on Feb 28 1878; he remarried in.1892 with Emilie
Mathilde
Hedwig Hrzic de Topuska (1868-1961), created Frau von Dornberg on Sep
23, 1892 and baroness of Dornberg on
Sep 14, 1895; the children were barons of Dornberg.
- prince Wilhelm (1845-1900), another brother of Ludwig IV,
married in 1884 Josephine Bender (1857-1942), created Frau von
Lichtenberg on Apr 15, 1884
- Hesse-Cassel
- Elector Wilhelm II (1777-1847) remarried in 1841 with Emilie
Ortlöpp (1791-1843), created baroness of Reichenbach
in Hesse on Mar 21, 1821 and countess von Lessonitz in Austria on Jan
18 1824;
and they had issue before marriage; he remarried in 1843 Caroline von Berlepsch
(1820-77), created baroness of Bergen in Hesse on Feb 22, 1844 and
countess von Bergen in
Austria on Sep 19, 1846.
- his son (by his first, equal marriage) Elector
Friedrich Wilhelm (1802-75) married in
1831 Gertrude Falkenstein (1803-82), divorced from Karl Friedrich
Lehmann, created in Hesse countess of Schaumburg on Oct 10,
1831, princess of Hanau on June 2, 1853, recognized in Austria May 19,
1855.
- landgrave Friedrich (1771-1845) married in 1813 Clara von
Brocksdorf
- landgrave Franz of Hesse-Philippsthal (1805-61) married in 1841
Marie Kohlmann (1819-1904), created baronness von Falkener in Prussia
on Feb 19, 1873; the marriage was recognized by his brother Carl on Jan
3, 1850 but not by the elector of Hesse.
- prince Christian of Hesse-Philippsthal-Barchfeld (1887-1971)
married in 1915 Elisabeth Reid-Rogers (1893-1957), an American, created
baronness von Barchfeld in Darmstadt Jan 14, 1915, princess of
Hesse-Philippsthal-Barchfeld by her husband on Nov 14, 1921 with the
agreement of the head of the branch of Philippsthal.
- prince Friedrich Wilhelm Ernst of Hesse-Philippsthal-Barchfeld
(1831-1890) married in Dec. 1857 Marie Auguste von Schaumburg, princess
of Hanau, daughter
of Elector Friedrich Wilhelm of Hesse-Cassel by his morganatic
marriage (the marriage was dissolved in Prussia on March 18,
1872). She and their children were titled princes and
princesses of Ardeck in Prussia on July 23, 1876 with predicate of
Durchlaucht.
This marriage was (at least
initially) considered equal in Hesse. It had received consent of
the Elector on Dec. 16; the marriage
contract of Dec. 23 , 1857 had been signed by the head of the line
landgrave Karl von
Hessen-Philippsthal and the groom's elder brother Alexis von
Hessen-Philippsthal-Barchfeld. The clauses of the contract
guaranteed to the spouse her dowage and to
the children ("die in dieser Fürstlichen Ehe geborenen Prinzen und
Prinzessinnen") their allowances in conformity with the house laws and
customs of Hesse; the marriage had been notified to the courts of
Austria, Russia, France, Prussia, Great Britain, Netherlands, Belgium,
Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Bavaria, Saxony, Hanover, Württemberg,
Baden,
Hesse, Saxe-Weimar, both Mecklenburgs. the landgraves of Hesse and
seven dukes. None of the agnates expressed any disagreement or
objection to the marriage while it lasted. The wife bore the
title of princess of Hesse and used the arms of Hesse. The
marriage was dissolved at the request of both parties
by the king of Prussia on March 18, 1872, and the prince remarried in
1873.
In 1875 the Elector, father of the princess, died and some Hesse
agnates began to deny her status. Probably for this reason, she
requested her new name and title from the kimg of Prussia. She
and her children, which had been listed under Electoral Hesse in the
1st part of the Gotha, were moved to the 3d part of the Gotha in
1890. The arbitration panel of 1905, which ruled on the Lippe
succession dispute, nevertheless ruled that the marriage was equal and
the children (one of whom married a count of Lippe-Biesterfeld) were
members of the high nobility, their change of name notwithstanding.
(See Schiedsspruch, 1906, p. 43.)
- Hesse-Homburg
- landgrave Philipp (1779-1846) married in 1838 Antonie Rosalie
Pototschnigg (1806-45), widowed baroness
von Schimmelpfennig, created countess of Naumburg by landgrave Louis on
May 31, 1838. There was no issue.
- Nassau (Luxemburg)
- Nikolaus (1832-1905), son of duke Wilhelm of Nassau and brother
of grand-duke Adolf of Luxemburg, married in 1868 Natalia Pushkin
(1836-1913), daughter of the Russian poet. She was created
countess of Merenberg. Their children were involved in a
succession dispute in Luxemburg (see the bibliography).
- Oldenburg
- Anton (1844-95), son of grand-duke August, married in 1875
Natalie Vogel (1854-1937), created baroness Vogel von Friesenhof in
1876, countess of Welsburg in 1896. Their issue is
extant. They were involved in a succession dispute (see the bibliography).
- Prussia
- Adalbert (1811-73), grandson of king Friedrich Wilhelm II
and first cousin of Wilhelm I, married in 1850
Therese
Elssler, created von Barnim
- Saxe-Altenburg
- Ernst II (1871-1955), reigning duke from 1908 to 1918,
remarried on Jul 15, 1934 under the name of Baron von Rieseneck with
Marie Triebel (b. 1893).
- Saxe-Weimar
- Gustav (1827-92), grandson of grand-duke Karl August of
Saxe-Weimar, married in 1870 Pierina Marocchia (1845-79), created
baroness von Neuperg/Neupurg in Austria on May 23, 1872; no issue
- his brother Eduard (1823-1902) married on Nov 27, 1851 Lady
Augusta Lennox, daughter of the duke of Richmond (1827-1904). She
was made countess von Dornburg in Weimar on Nov 26, 1851. In
Britain she was styled Princess Edward of Saxe-Weimar by decision of
the queen (Gotha 1892).
- three other family members renounced membership in the family
and
married unequally: Bernhard (1855-1907) in 1901, taking the name of
count of Crayenberg, and his nephew Hermann
(1886-1964) in 1909, taking the name of count of Ostheim; Georg
(1921-), taking the name of Jorg Brena on Jan 22, 1953.
- Saxe-Gotha
- Luise of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg (1800-31), daughter of duke
August and widow of duke Ernst of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, remarried in
1826 to Alexander von Hanstein who was made count of Pölzig on Jul
19, 1826 by the duke of Saxe-Hildburghausen
- George II, reigning duke of Saxe-Meiningen (1826-1914), m. in
his third
marriage in 1873 the actress Helene Franz (1839-1923), created baroness
of Heldburg in Meiningen on Mar 18, 1873
- one of his sons, Ernst (1859-1941) married in 1892 Katharina
Jensen (1874-1945), created baroness of Saalfeld in Meiningen on Sep
20, 1892; they had issue
- Ferdinand (1816-85) of the so-called Saxe-Coburg-Koháry
line, nephew of duke Ernst I, widowed of Queen Maria II of Portugal,
remarried in 1869 Elise Hensler (1836-1929), created countess of Edla
in Gotha on June 10, 1869
- his brother Leopold (1824-84) married in 1861 Constantine
Geiger
(1835-90), created baroness of Ruttenstein in Gotha on Jul 24, 1862
- Waldeck
- Friedrich Ludwig Hubert zu Waldeck und Pyrmont (d. 1828)
married in 1816 Ursula Poll, cr. Freifrau von Waldeck Aug 7, 1827;
Grafin von Waldeck July 31, 1843.
- Württemberg
- Karl Heinrich (1772-1833), a son
of duke Friedrich II (d. 1797), married in 1798 Christiane Karoline
Alexei; she was made baroness of Hochberg in 1807 and countess of Urach
in 1825;
- Wilhelm (1761-1830), another son of the same duke, married in
1800 Wilhelmine
von Tunderfeldt-Rhodis (1777-1822): their issue bore the title of
counts of Württemberg, although their third son was made duke of
Urach in 1867; the issue is extant
- Alexander (1804-85), a grandon of the same duke, married
in 1835 Claudine Rhédey de Kis-Rhéde
(1812-41); their issue bore the title of counts of Hohenstein, although
their only son was made prince of Teck in 1863 and duke of Teck in
1871; he married a first cousin of Queen Victoria and their issue
settled in Britain.
- Ernst (1807-68), another grandson of Friedrich II,
married in 1860 Nathalie Eischhorn; the issue bore the name of von
Grünhof
- A few examples in Lippe, Reuß
- Count Ferdinand Colloredo-Mannsfeld (1878-1967), on May
10, 1909
with Nora Iselin, daughter of the New York banker C. Oliver Iselin
Morganatic marriage (1855) and de-morganaticization (1896) in
Schwarzburg
The comital house of Schwarzburg had split in the late 16th c.
into the two branches of Sondershausen (descended from Johann
Günther, 1532-86) and the house of Rudolstadt (descended from
Albrecht, 1537-1605). The senior line was made prince in 1697,
the junior line in 1710. A family treaty of 1713 stipulated
reciprocal succession rights of each
branch, and semi-salic law in case of extinction of the whole princely
family. They acquired an individual vote at the Reichstag in
1754, joined the Confederation of the Rhine in 1807, and were part of
the Deutsches Bund in 1815. The house of Schwarzburg had very
strong
equality requirements and consistently maintained them.
By the late 19th c., the house of Rudolstadt had only one living
male
agnate, the ruling prince Günther (1852-1925), who was childless,
while that of Sondershausen had two, the ruling prince Karl
Günther (1830-1909) and his unmarried brother Leopold
(1832-1906). There was also a morganatic relative, namely Sizzo
von Leutenberg (1860-1926), son of prince Friedrich Günther
(1793-1867) by his second, morganatic marriage on 7 Aug 1855 to Helene
Gräfin von Raina [incorrectly spelled Reina by the Gotha] (herself
daughter of a morganatic marriage, between Georg of Anhalt-Dessau and
Therese Emma von Erdmannsdorf, but adopted by her uncle prince Wilhelm
of Anhalt on 1 Aug 1855, and given the title of princess of Anhalt by
the reigning duke of Anhalt). The marriage contract of 24 Nov
1855
specified that the issue of the marriage would not have title and rank
of prince or princess, nor title of count/ess of Schwarzburg, but would
have succession rights
after the extinction of the male line of Rudolstadt (Rehm 1904, 195,
203, 389). This received the consent of the Rudolstadt agnates,
but
not those of the Sondershausen agnates, who had succession rights by
virtue of the family pact of 1713. She gave birth to twins Sizzo
and Helene on June 2, 1860 and died 4 days later. They were
created prince/ss of Leutenberg in Rudolstadt on 21 June 860.
On April 21, 1896, the three agnates (Rudolstadt and Sondershausen)
agreed to recognize prince Sizzo as a full member of the princely house:
"Wir, die Fürsten Karl Günther und Günther
und der Prinz Leopold, als die alleinigen gegenwärtig lebenden
Agnaten des Fürstlichen Hauses Schwarzburg wollen den Prinzen
Sizzo von Leutenberg förmlich und rechtsbestäntidg als einen
ebenbürtigen Angehörigen des Mannesstammes Unseres
Fürstlichen Hauses hiemit ... anerkennen"
He was then given succession rights, in the following manner: he was to
succeed in Rudolstadt in case of extinction of the Rudolstadt line,
thus coming before the Sondershausen princes. Likewise, he was
given succession rights to Sondershausen in case of extinction of that
branch, after any male agnate of the Rudolstadt branch. This was
given enacted by a constitutional amendment in Rudolstadt on 1 Jun 1896
and another one in Sondershausen on 14 Aug 1896.
In 1909 Karl Günther died and Günther, ruling in Rudolstadt,
succeeded in Sondershausen. On Nov. 22, 1918 he abdicated, after
having signed two laws regulating the transfer of power to the local
assembly and dissolving the family fideicommis (see the suit
brought in 1924 by Sizzo). Sizzo succeeded as head of house in
1925; he died in 1926 and his only son died childless in 1971, thus
bringing the extinction of the house of Schwarzburg.
19th century court cases
Sayn-Wittgenstein (1876-80)
Prince Ludwig of Sayn-Wittgenstein-Sayn (1843-76) married on Dec 6,
1867 in Versoix, Switzerland,
Amalie Lilienthal, daughter of a Berlin banker. The marriage was
declared unequal by the head of the whole house of Sayn-Wittgenstein,
Alexander of Sayn-Wittgenstein-Hohenstein, as well as by the head of
the line of Berleburg line. Prince Ludwig protested. After
his death, his brother Friedrich (1836-1909) sued the widow in
Ehrenbreitstein to forbid her from using the title and arms of a
princess of Sayn-Wittgenstein-Sayn. The court found for the
plaintiff and the appeals court in Arnsberg confirmed, as did the
Reichsgericht on 7 May 1880.
The court rejected the argument that the plaintiff had no legal
standing to bring the suit in civil courts. Although many aspects
of the nobility belonged to public law, the use of titles and arms was
a matter of private law and could be the basis of a suit in civil
courts, and could be adjudicated separately from the question of the
nobiliary status of the defendant (which was a matter for criminal law,
under its provisions against usurpation of ranks and titles). The
plaintiff had legal standing as a member of the family. The court
dismissed the defendant's argument that the relevant law was that of
the Swiss canton of Geneva, where the marriage took place; laws on the
Standesherren applied wherever they might live.
The court had to decide whether the marriage was unequal: the wife was
undisputedly a non-noble, and opinion varied as to whether this
constituted a mismarriage; however the practice and doctrine since 1742
has been consistently to interpret marriages between upper nobility and
non-nobles as "notorious mismarriages". These rules were
maintained in force for the upper nobility by article 14 of the
Bundesakt and various pieces of Prussian legislation (Verordnung
of 21 June 1815; Instruction of 20 May 1820; law of 19 June 1854; Verordnung
of 12 Nov 1855). The abolition of any difference in political and
civil rights between nobility and commonalty by article 4 of the
Prussian constitution does not result in making a marriage of the upper
nobility with a noble the same as a marriage of the upper nobility with
a commoner. The law applicable to the upper nobility is a
singular law protected in international law by the Bundesakt, and its
application relies on the customs and laws of imperial times, and the
preservation of the concept of equality through Prussian
legislation.
The defendant did not refute the applicability of the house laws of
Wittgenstein alleged by the plaintiff, particularly the testament of
Ludwig the Elder of 1593, the pact of 26 Nov 1607, and the dispositions
introduced by the father of the plaintiff in 1861 and 1862 prescribing
that only marriages with the upper nobility would be equal. The
one instance of a marriage with a commoner in the
Sayn-Wittgenstein-Berleburg family was not sufficient to disprove the
norm. Her claims that equality mattered only for succession
rights and not for titles, and her claims that the title of prince
being a 19th c. Prussian grant, norms of earlier times were
inapplicable, were also rejected.
(
Entscheidungen des Reichsgerichts 2:145)
Hesse-Darmstadt (1884)
Grand Duke Ludwig IV of Hesse-Darmstadt (1837-92) had 5
surviving daughters and 1 surviving son by his first marriage with a
daughter of Queen Victoria. Widowed in 1878, he remarried on 30
Apr
1884 Alexandrina Hutten-Czapska, divorced from the secretary of the
Russian embassy Alexander v. Kolemine; but soon decided to divorce. A
divorce
decree was granted on July 9, but she appealed. The point of law
was that the law of Hesse-Darmstadt gave the grand-duke jurisdiction
over the dissolution of his own marriage (
Entscheidungen des Reichsgerichts 12:417). The case is, however, not relevant to
the subject of mismarriages.
The Holzappel case (1876-87)
General Peter Melander [=Eppelman in Greek] (1589-1648), who commanded
the imperial forces during the Thirty Years War, had acquired Angerort,
received from the Count Palatine Lülsdorf, Rantzel, Lohmar, and
purchased the Esterau with the bailiwicks of Isselbach and Eppenrod,
including Laurenburg. He was created on 23 Dec 1641 Reichsgraf
von Holzappel, and the whole area was made into an immediate territory,
and Melander was received in the college of counts of Westphalia.
He was mortally wounded in battle in 1648 and left only a daughter,
Elisabeth Charlotte (1640-1708), by his wife Agnes von Effern.
After the general 's death his daughter inherited his county (in spite
of a suit by Melander's nephews) and eventually the imperial county of
Schaumburg purchased by her mother in 1656. She married in 1658
Adolf of Nassau-Dillenburg. By a contract of 1/11 Sep 1690 with
prince Viktor Amadeus of Anhalt-Bernburg, she left
Holzappel to the youngest of her three daughters, who had married
Viktor's son Lebrecht of Anhalt-Dernburg; the same document also
specified a rule of
succession for Holzappel.
The county passed by male primogeniture to the last of the
Anhalt-Bernburg-Schaumburg line, who died in 1812 leaving four
daughters:
- Hermine, who married in 1815 archduke Josef Anton of Austria,
Palatine of Hungary, and died giving birth to her only child, archduke
Stephan;
- Adelheid who married in 1817 grand-duke Paul Friedrich of
Oldenburg and died in 1820 leaving two daughters, Amalie (d. 1875,
without issue) and Friederike, married to Freiherr von Washington;
- Emma, who married in 1823 prince Georg of Waldeck-Pyrmont, and d.
1858 leaving Georg Viktor of Waldeck-Pyrmont (1831-93) and two
daughters;
- Ida,
who married in 1825 her sister's widower the grand-duke of Oldenburg,
and died in 1828 leaving one child, Peter II of Oldenburg (1827-1900),
who had two sons.
The Anhalt estates passed to the eldest branch of Anhalt-Bernburg, but
Schaumburg and Holzappel passed to Hermine, and then to her son
archduke Stephan. He in turn made his heir (by testament of 20
June 1859) his first cousin once removed Georg Ludwig of Oldenburg
(1855-1939), younger son of Ida's only child.
In 1876, Georg Viktor of Waldeck-Pyrmont sued Georg Ludwig, claiming
that the inheritance was not a free estate which Stephan could dispose
of as he wished, but rather an entailed estate, to devolve according to
the house laws of Anhalt-Bernburg-Schaumburg, and that consequently he
was the next claimant. Georg Ludwig of Oldenburg denied that the
inheritance had formed an entailed estate (fideicommis); and that, even
if it had, the entail had ended with Hermine, daughter of the last male
of the line, after which the estate could again be freely disposed of.
The questions raised were: whether the county of Holzappel formed a
special unalienable, entailed estate in the house of
Anhalt-Bernburg-Schaumburg, or an estate subject to the general laws of
private princely law; which provisions of those house laws were
applicable, in particular in case of extinction of the male line; how
to settle the succession among the issue of the three sisters of
Hermine, and in particular whether Friederike (who was senior to the
plaintiff) had lost her rights because of her unequal marriage.
The court in Limburg found for the defendant, considering that the
fideicommis had been dissolved upon extinction of the male line of
Anhalt-Bernburg-Schaumburg and the estate was freely disposable.
The appeals court in Frankfurt-am-Main found for the plaintiff, arguing
that male primogeniture continued in the lines of each of the
sisters. The High Court confirmed the appellate ruling (19 Apr
1887) and awarded Schaumburg and Holzappel to the prince of
Waldeck-Pyrmont.
The court accepted the lower courts' view that the estates formed an
entailed estate (mit Fideikommißbelegtes Stammgut)
of the family, to pass by primogeniture. It considered the
marriage contract of 1/11 Sep. 1690 as well as all subsequent
testaments and compacts of the house, as forming the relevant house
laws, whether or not they received imperial confirmation (which, the
court thought, was not a prerequisite for their validity).
The contract of 1690 was not merely creating a garden-variety entail,
but rather laying down a house law for a family of the upper nobility,
setting the rule for the transmission of estates but also of the
sovereign power over Land und Leute. Such rules cannot be
considered strictly from the point of view of private law. The
size of the state did not matter in that respect (Holzappel contributed
one mounted soldier and one foot-soldier to the imperial army and had
no individual vote at the Reichstag). That the family was
effectively mediatized in 1806 changes nothing to the nature of the
house laws at the time they were written. The intentions of the
parties to the contract were clear: Prince Viktor Amadeus had himself
introduced primogeniture in his states, and Elisabeth Charlotte's
intentions to preserve the integrity of Holzappel are spelled out in
the contract itself. The general purpose of entails is to
preserve the estate and "splendor" of a family, by which is meant the
agnates: thus, when the order of succession in an entail calls cognates
after the extinction of the male line, without further provisions, it
is unclear whether this means that the entail continues among the
cognates, or whether the cognates are merely called to succeed but are
free to dispose of the estates. However, in this case the
intention was clearly to prevent the partition and destruction of a
territorial entity, for the good of its rulers as well as that of its
subjects. Thus it must be that the cognatic heirs are called
collectively to succeed, not simply the daughters of the last male; and
the principle of primogeniture laid down as a general rule of
succession must carry over to the new lines. Thus princess
Hermine inherited according to the entail, and so did her son archduke
Stephan, who was not free to dispose of the estate, and the clauses of
his will of 1859 were void.
The court also agreed with the appeals court that the true heir was the
plaintiff. The line of Princess Hermine was extinct; the
line of Princess Adelheid consisted of the baroness von
Washington. Although general princely law excluded the issue of
notoriously inequal marriages, it did not exclude the spouse. The
plaintiff argued that the laws of Anhalt-Bernburg did, citing §20
of the testament of Viktor Amadeus Adolf of 1752. The defendant
countered that the provision in question applied only to the heir, not
to other princes or princesses; he also disputed that the testament had
the strength of a house law, but the general consent given by all
agnates by pacts of 28 Nov 1756 and 18 Apr 1782 dispelled that
notion. As for the substantive question, whether house laws could
deprive mismarried family members of their rights even when the founder
of the family had not done so, the court appealed to "recent practice
in the German empire" (neuere Reichsobservanz) as well as the
power of a family to modify house laws as long as they did not
contradict the express dispositions of the founder by doing so.
As to whether the letter of §20 had to be interpreted strictly or
not, the case report does not contain the court's arguments.
Finally, the court concluded that the plaintiff was the representative
heir of Princess Emma in spite of his being younger than his two
sisters, arguing that after cognatic succession male primogeniture
naturally reasserted itself as soon as possible, since it had become
inherent to the nature of entails (innig mit der Natur des
Fideikommisses verwachsen).
(
Entscheidungen des Reichsgerichts 18:198).
The Salm case (1890)
Constantin, prince of Salm-Salm
(1762-1828) married thirdly in 1810 in the Netherlands Catharina
Bender. One of his grandchildren, Alfred Graf von
Salm-Hoogstraeten (1867-1919), sued the heads of the house in Prussian
courts to be recognized as an agnate. Alfred lost initially
but the appeals court ruled that the introduction of French law on
April 10, 1811 in the relevant territories (Anholt and Bucholt) had
abolished the legal consequences of mismarriages. The
Reichsgericht (4th Senat, 10 June/10 July 1890) rejected that
interpretation, since the marriage had
taken place before the introduction of French law, and the plaintiff
was born after the restoration of the status quo by the Bundesakt of
1815, notwithstanding an earlier ruling of the Prussian High
Court (Obertribunal) in a case where the plaintiff had been born
during the period of validity of French law; 21 Dec 1849, Entsch.
19:229). It also rejected the argument that article 2 of the
Rheinbundesakt of 1806, which freed the signatories from the laws of
the Holy Roman Empire, extended beyond the elements of public law and
international law that defined the relations between the Empire and its
constituent states; and in particular that it extended to norms of
private law (such as princely law). On Aug 27, 1841 the Bavarian
High
Court had reasoned that, even if the formation of the Confederation of
the Rhine had abolished rules on mismarriages as asserted by some
authors, article 14 of the Bundes-Akte had restored them (Blätter
für Rechtsanwendung 11:268; see also RGZ 26:145).
(Seuffert's Archiv neue Folge 16 (=46): 261)
The Löwenstein case
(1887-1893)
Wilhelm von Löwenstein-Wertheim-Freudenberg (1863-1915) had
married on 25 Nov 1887 Luise von Fabrice. Her family was clearly
of the lower nobility, although there was disagreement on whether a
grant of 19 Nov 1644 had raised the family to the rank of immediate
nobility of the Empire with rank of baron. His brother Ernst
(1854-1931), as head of the family, refused to recognize the marriage
as equal. Wilhelm sued, Ernst countersued. The court in
Mosbach accepted the complaint and rejected the countersuit; Prince
Ernst lost on appeal and on Revision (cassation) on 5 Dec 1893.
The appeals court in Karlsruhe considered that the specific exclusion
of the equality requirement from the confirmation of the house law by
the Emperor in 1770 meant that this requirement, as a restriction
beyond the common law of the time, could not be considered valid; the
Emperor reserved for himself the final word in such cases. Since
1806 there was no Emperor to make such a decision, but this fact only
meant that the primogeniture law could not deviate from the common law
of the time. The court also argued that the prince who instituted
the primogeniture must have preferred a primogeniture without strict
equality requirement to none at all. As for the content of the
common law of the time, the court decided that it did not make
marriages between the upper and lower nobility mismarriages; otherwise
it would be inconceivable that so many eminent jurists of the time
(such as Moser) held otherwise, that attempts in house laws to have
such marriages declared mismarriages were so often rebuffed by the
emperor, and that so many unequal marriages in the upper nobility were
nevertheless dynastically valid. The court cited two earlier
cases affirming the doctrine that marriages with the nobility were not
unequal in common law: one case between count Franz Carl
Albrecht zu Wittgenstein-Sayn and the princes Albrecht zu
Wittgenstein-Berleburg and Alexander zu Wittgenstein-Hohenstein in the
courts of Arnsberg (22 Dec 1841) and
Münster (21 Feb 1844) as well as the appeals court (Ober-Tribunal)
in Berlin (May 1845), which upheld the lower courts' rulings and stated
that "als ein ausgemachter Grundsatz des deutschen Privatrechts kann
nur soviel angenommen werden: daß die Ehe einer Person von hohem
Adel mit einer bürgerlichen für eine Mißheirath zu
achten sey; nicht aber daß ein Gleiches auch bei den Ehen unter
Personen des hohen und niedern Adels anzunehmen sey." The
Bavarian High Court (bayerische oberste Gerichtshof) ruled
similarly on 27 Aug 1841 in an unnamed case (Seuffert, Blätter
für Rechtsanwendung 11:166-68, 267-71).
(Entscheidungen des Reichsgerichts 32:147)
Cases I have to track down
- Entscheidungen des Ober-Tribunal zu Berlin Bd. 46 S. 193
- Präjudiz des Königlich Preußischen Obertribunals
29 Jan 1846 (same as above?), in Sommer: [Neues] Archiv für
preußiches Recht und Verfahren Bd. 13 S. 618ff
- Göttinger
Juristenfakultät in Sachen des Gräfin Agnes von
Haßlingen geb. Gräfin zur Lippe-Weißenfeld gegen die
Regierung des F. Lippe, in dem Urtheile vom 18 Mai 1869
- Juristenfakultät zu Erlangen in derselben Sache, 2 März
1872
- Oberlandesgericht Darmstadt 7 Jun 1909, in Sachen des Grafen
Albrecht zu Erbach-Erbach (unpublished?)
4. Morganatic marriages
A morganatic marriage (morganatische Ehe, Ehe zur
linken
Hand, matrimonium ad legem morganaticam, ad legem salicam) is a
particular
type of marriage, in which the contract itself deprives spouse and/or
children
of some or all of the rights they would normally enjoy to name, rank,
coat
of arms, fiefs, estates and other property.
4.1 Origins of the institution
The institution of morganatic marriage derives from Lombard feudal
law.
Specifically, it is found in the Libri Feudorum, a compilation
of
existing feudal law in Northern Italy, begun in the second half of the
12th c. and completed by the 13th century. The Lombards were a
tribe
that occupied Northern Italy from the 6th to the 8th c. and established
a kingdom with its capital in Pavia. In 774 Charlemagne conquered
Lombardy and became its king.
The relevant passage in the Libri Feudorum (LF) is:
"Quidam habens filium ex nobili conjuge, post mortem ejus non valens
continere aliam minus nobilem duxit. Qui nolens existere in
peccato
eam desponsavit ea lege, ut nec ipsa, nec filii ejus amplius habeant de
bonis patris, quam dixerit tempore sponsaliorum, verbi gratia decem
libras
vel quqantum voluerit dicere, quando eam sponsat, quod Mediolani
dicitur
`accipere uxorem ad morganaticam' alibi `lege Salica'; Hic filiis
ex ea susceptis decessit. Isti in proprietatem non succedunt
aliis
exstantibus, sed nec in feudo, etiam aliis non exstantibus, qui licet
legitimi
sint, tamen in beneficio nullatenus succedunt. In proprietate
vero
succedunt patri prioribus non exstantibus, succedunt etiam fratribus
sine
legitima prole decedentibus, secundum usum Mediolanensem." (II Libri
Feudorum
29, in Karl Lehmann: Das Langobardische Lehnrecht.
Göttingen
1896; Dieterich; p. 160; see also II LF 26 §16, ibid. p. 152).
The traditional etymology of the term "morganatic" is the word Morgengabe
(murgencap in the old texts), which designates the dowry given
by
the husband to the wife on the first morning (Morgen) of their
marriage,
and which is her full property. The idea is that, in a morganatic
marriage, the children's claims are limited to their mother's Morgengabe.
The text of the law mentions that the term is Milanese. The
jurist
Odofredo, in his commentaries on the civil code, notes that the Italian
word for Morgengabe is murganale. However,
Lehmann
in his edition of the Libri Feudorum, says that the morganatic marriage
is not mentioned in the book of customs of Milan.
Feudal law, particularly as codified by Italian jurists in the Libri
Feudorum, was one of the sources of German law along with the whole
corpus of Roman law, from the late medieval period. Some writers
(Dalchow 1906) insist that the concept of morganatic marriage is purely
Lombard and Italian, and that in its application in German law it
became
identical with unequal marriage, but that seems very doubtful.
Morgengabskinder are mentioned in the laws of
Freiburg
(Stadtrecht
Freiburg 1520, 3. Traktat, 4. Tit., 8). They are children
of a first marriage who are in effect adopted by their step-parent upon
second marriage of their parent.
A morganatic marriage can only be contracted when the law permits it,
because it is essentially a deviation or exception from the normal laws
governing marriages. The upper nobility's ability to contract
such marriages (i.e., to have them enforced) was enshrined in the
imperial electoral capitulation of 1790. The lower nobility could
contract morganatic marriages only where local law allowed this form of
marriage, such as Prussia, see below
(Häberlin 1793, 8).
4.2 The purpose of the institution
A morganatic marriage could serve a number of purposes.
A general purpose was to maintain the "lustre" of a noble family,
and
specifically to limit the number of claims that could be made on the
patrimony
by children of various spouses. The idea was that membership in a
certain state or rank carried with it the obligation to maintain a
commensurate
lifestyle; if the patrimony were divided equally among all children,
none
would be able to hold their station in an appropriate manner.
Thus
some of the children were of lower rank, and had fewer or no claims on
the patrimony, at least as long as the older children were still alive.
Adolph Friedrich, duke of Mecklenburg specified in his will (1654)
this
his sons who could not marry richly enough should contract morganatic
marriages:
"Da aber ihrer (der jungen Söhne) einer order der andre sich
verehelichen
wollte, sollen sie darinne, nächst vorhergehender Anrufung Gottes,
vorsichtig und mit ihrer Brüder und anderer nächst
angehöriger
Freunde Rath verfahren, und etwa auf solche Oerter und Personen
gedenken,
da sie eine ansehnliche Mitgift oder Land und Leute erlangen, und unser
fürstlich Haus damit vermehren mögen. Würde es
aber
ihnen an solcher Gelegenheit sich zu vermählen ermangeln, wollen
wir
lieber, daß sie mit einer herlichen züchtigen Jungfer
Privatstandes
in eine solche christliche Ehe welche man nennet matrimonium ad
morganaticam
contractum, sich begeben und darinne keuch und züchtig leben, als
sich mit unkeucher Brunst quällen sollen. Wenn eine solche
Ehe
zur linken Hand aber noch bey Lebzeiten einer rechtmäßigen
Gemahlin
heimlich vollzogen wird, so ist sir nichtig, und der ganze Handel ist
als
ein fortgesetzter Ehebruch anzusehn." (cited by Hofmann, 230).
Another purpose relates the morganatic marriage to the Gewissensehe
(mariage de conscience, mariage secret) which is a secret marriage
between
a man and his mistress, meant to assuage his conscience without causing
scandal. Morganatic marriages were not secret, but they could be
a way to allow a man to sanctify in the eyes of the Church a relation
which
he already has or will have, without prejudice to children of an
earlier
marriage or to relatives in general.
To illustrate this motive, here is a passage from a Hessian
chronicle
describing the promise made by landgrave Otto of Hesse (d. 1328) to his
children in 1311, should his wife Adelheid von Ravensburg (who, in
fact,
survived him) die before him: "He sprach auch, werss sache, das syne
huss
frauw Alheid todes halber abginge, so he dan nicht kuschlichin synen
wedeman
stad gehaltin mochte, so en wulde he auch nicht in eyme sündigen
leben
von godde fonden werden. Aber er enwulde Keynss Fursten, Herrn,
noch
Graven tochter nemen, uff das durch die tzweyerley Kyndere das lant
nicht
verdeylt worde, sundern he wulte eyne frumme jung frauwen uss siner
ritterschafft
zu der ee nemen, unde ob he mit der kindere gewonne, die wulte he mit
gelde
unde leenschafft unde andern gutern wole versorgen, so das der
Furstenthum
bynander bliben sulte. Alsus schribet Johan Ritessel in siner
Chroniken."
(Cited by Dalchow 1906, 424).
Several morganatic marriages fit the pattern of an aged widower with
enough children to ensure the succession: Baden-Durlach
in 1621, Hesse-Rheinfeld in 1690, Prussia in 1824.
For some authors (Dalchow 1906, 423) the purpose of a morganatic
marriage
is to mitigate the legal consequences of a mismarriage by
specifying
in advance the state, rank, and dowry (Morgengabe) of the spouse
and issue. I find this difficult to believe, since it would imply
that the individual had the autonomous power to prevent the application
of laws and customs on mismarriages.
4.3 Can an equal marriage be morganatic?
Most jurists considered that a morganatic marriage could take place
between
persons of equal rank.
- Moser (1775, 2:166-67): "Ich will aber auch noch folgende Fragen
untersuchen:
1. Ob Personen, deren Ehe, Krafft Reichsherkommens, egal wäre,
pacisciren
können, daß sie als ungleich und die Kinder als
unsuccessionsfähig
angesehen werden sollen? Einige werden Nein sagen, und es sogar
dem
natürlichen Recht entgegen halten, daß man denen Kindern die
Jura
sanguinis entziehen wolle. Gundling [Diss. an nobilitet venter?
cap. 3 § 27] hat aber bereits wohl angemerckt: Das Natur-Recht
wisse
nichts von einem Erb-Adel: Und auf eine noch satyrische Art hat er die
abgefertiget, welche meinen, der Adel stecke im Geblüt, und werde
dadurch propagirt. Scheinbarer ist die Einwurff: Der Adel seye
zwar Juris
positivi & civilis, es seye aber nun einmal in Teutschland Juris,
daß die Ehe zweichen Personen solchen Standes gleich und die
darinn
erzeugte Kinder Succeßionsfähig seyen; mithin haben die
Kinder
ein Jus ex Lege quaesitum, und die Gemahlin könne wohl
ihrem favori
renunciren, aber es stehe weder in ihrer, noch ihres Gemahls, Macht,
ihren
ehlichen Kinder ihre Jura legalia zu entziehen und Juri publico per
Pacta
privata derogiren. Da es auch an deme ist, daß man
dißfalls
eben noch kein hinlängliches, zumalen in contradictorio
behauptetes,
Herkommen hat, welches der Sache den Ausschlag gäbe; so kan es
leicht
seyn, daß, den hinzukommenden ein- order anderem denen Kindern
favorablen
Umstand, gegen ein solch Pactum gesprochen werden möchte;
Indessen
aber pflichte ich überhaupt ebenfalls der gemeinem Meinung bey,
daß
nemlich in regula dergleichen Pacta allerdings gültig und
verbindlich
seyen, weil es 1. mehr Juris permissivi als praeceptivi
ist,
daß die Kinder grosser Herren den Väterlichen Stand und
Güter
erben, 2. weil ordentlicher Weise allemal das Interesse publicum
des Hauses und Landes mit darunter versiret, wann Ehen unter
dergleichen Pacto
eingegangen werden, 3. haben wir in Teutschland nur zu vil
Standespersonen;
es entgehet also dem Publico gar nichts, sondern ist ihm
vilmehr
ein Dienst, wann ihre Anzahl gemindert wird."
- Hofmann (1789, 225): "es keine nothwendige Erforderniß der
Ehe
zur
linken Hand ist, daß die Weibspersonen von niedrigem Stand
wären".
Hofmann adds that the children of a second morganatic marriage could
inherit
if the children of a first marriage had all died, and if the second
marriage
itself was equal.
- Klüber (1818, 8:176): "Personen von gleichen Geburststand,
können
eine morganatische Ehe schliessen."
- Zoepfl (1863, 1:638): "Die von Einigen [z.b. Pütter's Missheirathen,
s. 361 u. f.] aufgestellte Behauptung, dass bei ebenbürtigem
Stande
der Gemahlin die morganatische Clausel unverbindlich sein und dem
vollen
Successionsrechte der Kinder nicht entgegen stehen würde, ist ohne
alle Grund [Sehr gut hat das schon asugeführt Moser,
Familienstaatsr.,
II, 167]."
- Rehm (1904, 221): "Morganatische Ehen sind somit möglich a)
zwischen
Mitgliedern des Hochadels und ihnen nicht ebenbürtigen Personen
(Frauen
oder Männern), b) zwischen Mitglieder des Hochadels. Im
ersteren
Falle wird ein Mißheirat als solche vertragsmäßig
auß
Zweifel gestellt, in anderen Falle wird eine standesgleiche Ehe durch
Vertrag
in eine standesungleiche verwandelt."
- Abt (1909, 172): "Unebenbürtigkeit nicht die
unerläßliche
Voraussetzung zum Abschluß einer morganatischen Verbindung ist."
- Other authors cited by the above:
- Wolfart (1736, sect. III p. 23)
- Struve (Jurisprudentia heroica, 1743, pars II, p. 126)
- E. Loening (1899, 96f)
- Held (1864, 93)
- Heffter (1871, 136f)
- Gengler (1876, 508)
- Brunner (1881, 805)
- Klein (1897, 16).
- Oertmann (1905, 128)
- Schmidt (1843, 422)
- Eichwede (1907, 90ff)
Hofmann cites the example of Nicola III of Ferrara and Ricciardia of
Saluzzo
in 1431.
Contra:
- Pütter (1796, 361f): "Unerhört und, wie obige
historische Entwicklung schon zum Beweise dienen kann, ganz beyspiellos
würde es seyn, wenn eine Prinzessin oder auch nur eine
Gräfinn von altrechsständischer Herkunft sich zu einer
bloß morganatischen Ehe mit einem Fürsten bequemen
sollte. Gesetzt auch, daß eine sich soweit erniedrigen
wollte, in dem Vertrage, womit solche Ehen eingegangen werden, den ihr
angebohrnen Stand zu verluegnen; so würden doch die Kinder dieser
Ehe allemal con väterlicher und mütterlicher Seite
ebenbürtig seyn. Sie würden also mit dem Anfange ihrer
Existenz auch gleich aus eigner Befugniß in alle die Rechte
treten, die vom ersten Erwerber der väterlichen Güter
unmittelbar auf alle ebenbürtige eheliche Nachkommen fortgepflanzt
werden. Diese Rechte könnte ihnen kein mütterlicher
noch väterlicher Vertrag entziehen. Damit würde dann
der Hauptzweck solcher Ehen auf alle Weise verfehlt werden."
- Stobbe (1882, 4:46): "Die morganatische Ehe ist gegenwärtig
wesentlich
ein Institut des hohen Adels. Denn nur beim hohen Adel
können
Mißheiraten
im juristischen Sinn vorkommen und eine Mißheirath ist
Voraussetzung
für eine morganatische Eheschließung. Da das objektive
Recht die Standes- und Erbrechte der Gemahlin und der Kinder bestimmt,
dürfen dieselben im Fall der ebenbürtigen Ehe nicht
verkümmert
und es darf eine an sich mit vollen rechltlichen Wirkungen
ausgestattete
Ehe nicht zu einer Ehe zweiten Grades degradirt werden."
- von Gerber (1895, 456): "Eine Benutzung dieser Form, um in einer
ebenbürtigen
Ehe die Frau und Kinder ihrer rechtlichen Stellung zu berauben, kann
nicht
in der Sphäre der Dispositionsbefugniß des Einzelnen
liegen.
Das Recht knüpft Stand und Succession an die Thatsache der
ehelichen
Geburt in ebenbürtigen Ehen, und diese Thatsache kann durch
Vertrag
nicht ungeschehen gemacht werden."
- Gierke (1895, 1:405): "Heute kann sie [die morgnatische Ehe]
gemeinrechtlich
nur dann als zulässig angesehen werden, wenn der Abschluß
einer
vollwirksamsamen Ehe unmöglich ist. Denn sonst sind die
personenrechtlichen
Wirkungen der Ehe der vertragsmäßigen Festsetzung
entzogen.
Somit kann eine Ehe zur linken Hand nur noch zwischen einem Mitgliede
des
hohen Adels und einer ihm unebenbürtigen Frau eingegangen werden."
- Dalchow (1906, 431): "Das wesentlichste Erfordernis aber und die
Grundbedingung
aller morganatischen Ehen ist die Unebenbürtigkeit der
Eheschliessenden.
Denn ohne die Voraussetzung einer Missheirat ist in Deutschland eine
Heh
zur linken Hand undenkbar."
- Other authors cited by the above:
- von Neumann (1751, §402) with some uncertainty
- Kohler (1832, 162f)
- Niebelschütz (1851, 29)
- Bollmann (1897, 34 and 71)
- Dalchow (1905, 440ff)
- Anschütz (1909, 4)
In the late18th c. it was already a subject of dispute, whether the
local
nobility could enter into morganatic marriages: Hofmann cites Strecker
(1747)
and Naeve (1702) in the affirmative, but Estor (1751) and Cramer (1738)
thought that they could not unless specifically authorized a by law or
the prince.
Morganatic marriages in Prussian civil
law
The Allgemeines Landrecht für die preußischen Staaten
(ALR) was published in 1794, as a uniform code of civil and penal law
for
the Prussian states (which already included territories in western
Germany,
along the Rhine). Part 2, title 1, section 9 is entirely devoted
to morganatic marriages. It contains almost a hundred articles (II 1
§§
835-932), dealing with the conditions for contracting such marriages,
procedures,
the contents of the contract, provision for the wife's support, rules
over
property, dissolution by death or separation, conversion into full
marriage.
Although devoting a substantial section to this institution, it was
the drafters' intention to restrict its use as much as possible.
Specific requirements are set forth, the direct approval of the
sovereign
(Landesherr) was required (such approval had been required for
morganatic
marriages since a constitution on betrothals and marriages of Dec 15,
1694, art. 13; see the Corpus
Constitutionum Marchicarum I.II.LVIII, p. 117;
the previous draft of the code, the Allgemein Gesetzbuches
suspended
in 1792, had only required approval of the local court or Landesjustizcollegium).
§836. Dergleichen Ehen sind in
der
Regel nicht zulässig; vielmehr erforden sie allemal, wenn sie
statt
finden sollen, die unmittelbare Landesherrliche Erlaubniß.
§837. Diese Erlaubniß kann nur von
Mannspersonen höhern Standes, in außerordentlichen
Fällen,
und aus erheblichen Gründen nachgesucht werden.
§838. Zu den erheblichen Gründen
gehört
besonders, wenn der Mann nicht Vermögen oder Einkünfte genug
besitzt, um eine Frau und Familie standesmäßig zu
ernähren
und zu versorgen.
§839. Ferner, wenn er durch eine zweite
standesmäßige
Heirath das den Kindern erster Ehe bestimmte Familien-Vermögen zu
sehr zu belasten order zu schmälern besorgt.
§840. Die Richtigkeit dieser Gründe
muß sofort bescheinigt, oder gehörig untersucht werden.
§841. Die Beurtheilung ihrer
Erheblichkeit
aber bleibt dem höchsten Landesherrn allein vorbehalten.
There is, however, no requirement that the spouse be unequal. On
the contrary, article 839, which names a possible justification for a
morganatic
marriage, presumes that the proposed second marriage would be equal,
since
the point of making the second marriage morganatic would be to avoid
diminishing
the share of children from the first marriage. Likewise, article
910, on the conversion of a morganatic marriage into a full marriage,
requires
the agreement of both parties, and, "wenn eine
gänzliche
Ungleichheit des Standes obwaltet," that of the closest
relatives.
Clearly, then, morganatic marriages in Prussian law could be contracted
between equal spouses.
Vogt (1856, 156) says that the institution of morganatic marriage was
rarely
used in Prussian lands. He found only three petitions for
morganatic
marriages in the Geheime Archiv:
- in 1790, from an impecunious Graf von Dyherrn [Dyhrn] in Breslau
- in 1818, from Meckel von Hemsbach in Glogau, president of the
Oberlandesgericht,
which was accepted
- in 1826, from a von Strackwitz [Strachwitz] auf Costau [Kostau]
in
Breslau,
which was referred back
One should note article 30 of the same title:
§30. Mannspersonen
von
Adel können mit Weibspersonen aus dem Bauer- oder geringerem
Bürgerstande
keine Ehe zur rechten Hand schließen.
This
declared that the marriage of a nobleman with a woman of peasant or
"lower burgher" rank was necessarily a mismarriage. But the
"lower burgher state" does not include public employees,
graduates,
artists, merchants, industrialists, and those who enjoy a similar
consideration
in society (§ 31) and a dispensation for an unequal marriage can
be
granted by the provincial court, as long as the three closest relatives
of the same name and state agree; in case of dispute among relatives
the
sovereign decides (§ 32-33). Interestingly, these provisions
did not apply
to noble women marrying unequally (rescript of June 13, 1810, ALR,
Mannkopf
edition, 1837, 3:9), so a noblewoman could marry unequally and her
children would be noble.
§31. Zum höheren
Bürgerstande
werden hier gerechnet: alle öffentliche Beamte, (die geringeren
Subalternen,
deren Kinder in der Regel dem Canton unterworfen sind, ausgenommen)
Gelehrte,
Künstler, Kaufleute, Unternehmer erheblicher Fabriken, und
diejenigen,
welche gleiche Achtung mit diesen in der bürgerlichen Gesellschaft
geniessen.
§32. Zu ungleichen Ehen eines
Adelichen
kann das Landes-Justiz-Collegium der Provinz Dispensation ertheilen,
wenn
der, welcher eine solche Ehe schliessen will, nachweiset, dass Drei
seiner
nächsten Verwandten desselben Namens und Standes darein willigen.
§33. Kann er dergleichen
Einwilligung
nicht beibringen, oder findet sich von Verwandten, die mit den
Consentirenden
gleich nahe sind, ein Widerspruch, so kann die Dispensation nur von dem
Landesherrn unmittelbar ertheilet werden.
Articles 30-33 above were
abolished by a law of Feb. 22, 1869:
Wir
Wilhelm etc verordnen, mit Zustimmung
beider Häuser des Landtages der Monarchie, was folgt :
Einziger Artikel.
Das Eheverbot
wegen Ungleichheit des Standes ($30 bis 33, Titel I, Theil II des
Allgemein
Landrechts) ist mit allen seinen Folgen aufgehoben. Ehen,
welche diesem Verbote zuwider
geschlossen sind, bedürfen zu ihrer Gültigkeit der
nochmaligen feierlichen
Vollziehung nicht.
Urkundlich unter
Unserer Höchsteigenhändigen Unterschrift und beigedruckten
Königlichen
Insiegel.
Gegeben Berlin,
den 22 Februar 1869.
(L.S.)
Wilhelm
Gr. v.
Bismarck-Schönhausen. Frhr v. d. Hendt. v. Roon. Gr. v.
Itzenplitz. v. Müller.
v. Slchow. Gr. zu Eulenburg. Leonhardt.
Morganatic marriages in other civil laws
There seems to be at least one other local law that allowed morganatic
marriages, in Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (the Gothaisches Ehegesetz of
15 Aug 1834, § 27; cited by Stobbe 1882,
4:47,
n9).
Conversely, it seems that Bavarian law by default considered
morganatic marriages to be no different from any other marriage, in the
absence of specific customs or statutes: "matrimonia ad morganaticam,
oder andere dergleichen Mißheyrathen zwischen Personen ungleichen
Standes, werden ohne Unterschied, ob die Antrauung zur linken oder
rechten Hand
geschehen ist, nicht nur quoad effectus ecclesiasticos, sondern
auch civiles
für wahre Ehe geachtet, so weit nicht durch besondere Gedinge,
Herkommen oder statuta, ein anders versehen ist" (Wiguläus Xaver
Aloys Freiherr von Kreittmayr: Compendium Codicis Bavarici 1768,
I 6 § 45, p. 31).
Likewise, the code of civil law of the kingdom of Saxony did not
allow for morganatic marriages, at least as far as the rank of the
spouse was concerned (das Bürgerliche Gesetzbuch für das
Königreich Sachsen, 1883):
§1632. Die Ehefrau erhält den Familiennamen
des Ehemannes und nimmt an dem Stande desselben Theil.
§1692. Die wesentlichen persönlichen
Rechtsverhältnisse der Ehegatten können durch Ehestiftungen
nicht aufgehoben oder beschränkt werden.
§1748. Die Ehefrau behält nach der
Scheidung den Familiennamen und den Stand des Ehemannes.
4.4 Disappearance of the institution
(after 1900)
The general remarks made above about the introduction of the BGB apply
here. In particular, the BGB does not mention morganatic
marriages anywhere, and this has
been taken to mean that the institution, to the extent that it still
existed
in general civil law, was abolished. A marriage either was or
wasn't
valid, and if it was, it had in general full effect.
(art. 4 of the Prussian constitution of 1850, and §39 of the
Imperial law of 6 Feb 1875)
But the effect of the Einführungsgesetz was to preserve
morganatic marriages from this general "abolition by omission", but
only
for members of the categories singled out in articles 57 and 58 (the
upper nobility).
5. Examples of Morganatic Marriages
Table of contents
Abt (100, n2) cites an early example, that of Johann Graf von Diepholz
(d. 1545) who married morganatically in 1525 Kunigunde Somders [or
Benting,
born Sander, according to Europäische Stammtafeln
XVII.131A],
with an explicit contract to that effect.
Anhalt
Leberecht (1669-1727)
of Anhalt-Bernburg, who founded its junior line of Hoym (later
Schaumburg-Hoym) married first a princess of Nassau, by whom he had a
son who inherited from his mother Schaumburg and Holzpafel.
Widowed in
1700, he was serving in the Netherlands when he fell in love with
Eberhardine Jacobine Wilhelmine von Weede, daughter of baron
Johann Georg von Weede, governor of Grave (created a baron by the
Emperor in 1675; a Protestant himself, but married to a Catholic who
raised their daughter in that religion). By contract of 23 Feb
1703,
he explained that after the death of his wife he had wished not to
remarry so as not to diminish the house of Anhalt through further
partitions; but he had found a way to reconcile his conscience with
this intention by marrying a person who only looked for companionship
in marriage and had no desire for the princely rank and its
advantages. Remarriages with persons of unequal rank after a
first
equal marriage leaving posterity were not unusual in Germany, and under
these conditions he had obtained the consent of his father and
step-mother to this marriage. The contract, signed by a notary
and two
witnesses, specified that the baroness von Weede would not usurp the
rank of princess of seek to be raised to that rankm but should remain
in the rank of a baroness under the name of "Baroness von
Bäringen",
and never use the name, title or arms of Anhalt for herslef. A
sum of
45,000 Thaler was set for her upkeep and that of her children, which
would be used to purchase a suitable estate. Should she die
without
heirs, or at the extinction of her issue, the sum or the estate
purchased with it would return to her husband and his heirs. Of
the
Anhalt house she and her children were only allowed to use a crowned
bear without the crenelated wall.
This contract notwithstanding, Leberecht sought and obtained from
the Emperor her elevation under the name of Gräfin von Weede with
style
of "Hoch- und Wohlgebohren" and new arms (1 Aug 1705).
Leberecht's
stepmother fought in vain to have this elevation reversed. The
countess von Weede bore her husband three sons (who died without issue,
although the two surviving sons obtained the bailiwick of Zeiz at the
death of their father) and three daughters, one of whom married
landgrave Wilhelm von Hesse-Philippsthal, the other prince Christian
von Schwarzburg-Sondershausen. [Pütter 223-27]
Baden
Margrave Georg Friedrich zu Baden-Durlach (1573-1638) had
eighteen
children
by his first two marriages. Widowed a second time, he married in
1621 Elisabeth Stozin [Stotz, Stolz] daughter of his bailiff (Amtsmann)
Johann Peter Stotz in Stauffenberg, under the condition (29 Jul 1621)
that she and her children from
that
marriage should be content with the revenues assigned to them.
The only child of that marriage died young. The
margrave resigned the government of his lands to his son in 1622.
She died after 1652. [Moser 61, Pütter 140-41]
Baden/Hochberg (1787)
(Source: Schulze, Hausgesetze, vol. 1, p. 165-69)
Carl Friedrich of Baden married first in 1751 Caroline Luise
von
Hessen-Darmstadt,
by whom he had three sons. On Nov 24, 1787 he married Luise
Caroline
Freiin Geyer von Geyersberg, member of an old family of the
imperial
nobility,
immatriculated as imperial knights. Her father was
Obristlieutenant
(in the armies of Baden) Ludwig Heinrich Philipp Freiherr Geyer von
Geyersberg,
her mother Maximiliane Christiane, born Gräfin von Sponeck.
The same day he published a proclamation (Versicherungsurkunde)
on the rank, title, Morgengabe, pension and dowage of his future
spouse,
on the title and arms of the daughters to be born of that marriage; on
the titles, arms and the upkeep of the sons to be born and on their
succession
rights in case of extinction of the male line of his house.
The name of his spouse as well as daughters was appointed to be Freiin
von Hochberg. Oon the subject of the sons he reserved further
decision
which took place by a disposition of Feb 20, 1796.The document was
signed
by the two eldest sons of the margrave; the third son, absent at the
time,
later signified his agreement.
The disposition of 1796 explained further that the marriage should
"in
no way be seen as morganatic, but rather as a true equal marriage". The
sons were to hold the rank of counts under the name of Grafen von
Hochberg,
bear the arms of Baden-Hochberg; they were to be called to succeed in
all
his princely estates by primogeniture after the complete extinction of
his male issue from the first marriage. In May 1796, Emperor
Franz
II conferred the imperial title of Gräfin von Hochberg on the
margrave's
wife.
After the dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire, the now-grand-duke
Carl
Friedrich published a succession act on Sept. 10, 1806 reiterating the
rights of his sons by his second marriage; the act was signed by all
living
agnates (namely, his three sons). On Oct. 4, 1817 his
grandson
and successor Carl confirmed the succession rights of his half-uncles
and
raised them to the rank of princes and margraves of Baden with style of
Serene Highness (Hoheit), with the arms of Baden; he also raised
his half-aunt Amalie to the rank of princess of Baden and gave her the
arms of Baden.
This settlement of the succession raised immediate
difficulties.
The reason is that, in the final act of the Congress of Vienna of 1815,
both Bavaria and Austria were given reversionary rights to certain
territories
given to Baden: namely part of the Upper Palatinate and the
Breisgau.
The reversion to Austria was unspecified, but that to Bavaria was to
take
place upon the extinction of the line issued from the reigning
Grand-Duke
(which, at the time, was expected to become extinct with his
death).
After the grand-duke proclaimed that Baden was impartible, and that it
would go to his half-uncles, Bavaria and Austria were understandably
unhappy,
and testy letters were exchanged in 1818 (see the texts in
Klüber's
Acten
des Wiener Congresses, vol. 8, 1818). In the end, however,
the
disputes
were settled by treaties signed in Frankfurt on July 10, 1819, whereby
Baden ceded part of Wertheim (a territory enclaved within Bavaria) to
Bavaria,
and the succession as settled in 1817 was recognized by Bavaria and
Austria.
The arrangement was included in the Territorialrecess of
Frankfurt
of July 20, 1819, which settled within-Germany boundaries left
unsettled
in 1815.
Nonetheless, another controversy arose between Bavaria and Baden soon
afterwards.
Since 1425, Baden and the Palatinate held the county of Sponheim in
condominium, with reciprocal succession rights in case of extinction of
either house. In 1801 the left bank of the Rhine (where Sponheim
was located) was formally ceded to France, and the Reichsdeputationshauptschluß
of 1803 specifically assigned to Baden lands as compensation for the
lost
portions of Sponheim (§. 5) and declared that, in general,
succession
rights were transferred to the compensating lands (§. 45).
In
1827, Bavaria asserted its claims to those lands in case of extinction
of the male issue from the first marriage of the margrave Carl
Friedrich,
saying that it recognized the succession of the issue of the second
marriage
to the grand-duchy of Baden, but not to the lands serving as surrogates
for Sponheim.
See the bibliography on the Sponheim
controversy.
Ferdinand of Bavaria (1550-1608),
younger son of duke Albrecht V, had followed his father's instructions
to abstain from marrying except under specific circumstances, but at
the age of 38 he found celibacy less endurable and resolved to marry
Marie Pettenbeck .
A contract with his family (Sept. 23, 1588; ratified by the Emperor
Feb. 16, 1589; see text in see Lünig, Part. spec. cont. II,
s.v. Pfalz, S. 150) specified that he would retain his annual
allowance of 35,000 Fl, but his sons would receive only 2,000 Fl (3,000
if there was only one) and his widow 2,000Fl. Only in case of complete
extinction of the issue of Ferdinand's older brother duke Wilhelm, and
in the absence of an issue by an equal marriage of Ferdinand, would the
issue of that marriage be able to succeed in Bavaria. The issue,
titled counts of Wartenberg, married with old comital families
(Hohenzollern, Sayn) and became extinct in 1736. Had they
outlived the issue of Wilhelm (which became extinct in 1777) they
should have preceded the Palatine branch of the Wittelsbach and
inherited Bavaria; however, the peace of Westphalia (treaty of
Osnabrück, art. 4, §9) specified that the electoral dignity
of Bavaria and the territories of Bavaria (Oberpfalz) would pass to the
Palatine branch upon extinction of the "Wilhelmische Linie" (meaning
the descendance of Wilhelm V), thus ignoring the rights of the
Wartenberg. [Pütter 121-125; Schulze 1:236]
Brunswick
The sons of Magnus of Brunswick divided the lands between themselves:
Bernhard
received Lüneburg, Heinrich received Brunswick, Calenberg and
Hanover.
Heinrich's line became extinct in 1634. Bernhard's line split in
1569 between the two lines that ultimately became the ducal line of
Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel
and the royal line of Hanover.
Brunswick-Harburg/Campen (1525)
A
succession of only sons leads from Bernhard to Henrich (1468-1532)
who
had three sons Otto, Ernst and Franz. Heinrich, who advocated the
election of François I of France as Emperor, and who got
involved in an internal war (the Hildesheim feud), was placed under the
ban of the Empire in 1520 and forced to flee to France. On 22
July 1522 he turned over the government of his lands to his three sons,
the youngest of whom was a minor.
In 1524, Otto of Brunswick-Harburg
(1495-1549) the oldest of the brothers, ceded his claims to the
government of the principality in exchange for
the
bailliwick of Haburg and an annual rent of 1500 Gulden.
He married in 1525 Metta (Mechtild) von Campen [Campe], the
daughter of Hans
von Campe auf Isenbüttel, a nobleman of Brunswick, and Hille von
Hodenberg. In 1527 he agreed
to a contract
with his brother specifying that her Morgengabe should be 400 Gulden,
that
she would not be styled as "Herzogin" but as "des Herzogs liebe
Vertraute"
(as a widow, she referred to herself as "Metta seligen Hertogen Otten
tho
Brunswick und Lüneborg nachgelatene Wedeme"); that the sons of
that
marriage would have no succession rights and the daughters no claims to
any dowries or princely support; but instead they would receive a
one-time
payment of 3000 Gulden for the sons, 1500 Gulden for the
daughters.
Otto renounced on behalf of his heirs to the principality at least
until
extinction of the male issue of his brothers, reserving their rights in
that case.
Nevertheless, at his death in 1549, his only surviving son Otto II
claimed
not only Harburg, but also 1/3 of the Luneburg lands and 1/5 of the
Giffhorn lands (of Heinrich's youngest brother Franz, who had died
without male heirs in 1549). After 11
years
of dispute, a settlement in 1560 with his cousins Heinrich and Wilhelm
(sons of Ernst, founders of the lines of Wolfenbüttel and
Lüneburg/Hanover respectively) left him Harburg and Mosburg, in
exchange for a
renunciation
to any claim on the rest of the principality, with the same reservation
in case of extinction of the male line of his cousins. Otto
married twice (Schwarzburg and Ostfriesland) and has many children, but
the
line of Harburg died out with the last of Otto's sons in 1642 (although
one of Otto's sons Otto Heinrich (1555-91) settled in the Netherlands,
married Marie de Hénin-Liétard and had one son Karl who
left
further male issue down to the 18th c.).
Abt (1911, 100 n2) disputes that this was a morganatic marriage, on
the grounds that Otto had renounced his claim to the principality and
settled
for an annual income of 2000 Gulden before ever meeting Metta von Campe
(he cites H. Hoogeweg: 'Die Heirat Herzogs Otto des Älteren mit
Metta
von Campe' Zeitschrift des Historischen Vereins für
Niedersachsen
1900, 249-281). He also notes that Otto II married into the high
nobility,
as did every one of his children who did marry.
[Pütter 91-102]
Brunswick-Celle/d'Olbreuse (1675)
Source: Schulze, Hausgesetze, vol. 1, pp. 398-405. ADB
8:635. Pütter 157-58.
Background on the house of Brunswick-Lüneburg
The middle house of Brunswick-Lüneburg (after 1634 the only
surviving
branch of the house of Welf) issued from Ernst (d. 1546) split in 1569
into the elder line of Brunswick, descended from Heinrich zu Dannenberg
(which became the ducal line of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel, extinct in
1884), and the younger line of Lüneburg, descended from Wilhelm zu
Cella or Celle (which became the electoral, later royal line of
Hanover).
Wilhelm left in 1592 seven sons, who did not wish to split the
patrimony
and agreed not to do so in a family compact of 1610. They also
decided
that only one of them should marry, and the lot fell to the
next-but-youngest
of them, duke Georg. The brothers succeeded each other in ruling
Celle: Ernst (d. 1611), Christian (d. 1633), August (d. 1636; who
married (according to Moser) Ilse Schmidigen [Schmiedichen], daughter
of
a bailliff of Ebstorff; but others have the issue of the marriage,
which
took the surname von Lüneburg, as illegitimate issue), Friedrich
(d.
1648). In the meantime, when the senior line of the house of Welf
died out in 1634, the principality of Calenberg (which should have been
united to Celle under the terms of the pact of 1610) was given to
Georg.
Georg died in 1641 before his turn to rule Celle came up. He
left
four sons: Christian Ludwig (d. 1665 without issue), Georg II Wilhelm
(1624-1705),
Johann Friedrich (d. 1679 without male issue), and Ernst August
(1629-98).
He also left them an unusual will. He instituted the rule that
Celle
(which his sons were due to inherit from their unmarried uncle
Friedrich)
and his own principality of Calenberg should never be united, as long
as
there were two males left in his issue. Moreover, he laid down
the
rule that the elder male should have the right to choose which of the
two
principalities he wished to rule.
His eldest son Christian Ludwig succeeded him in Calenberg, and in
1648,
when uncle Friedrich died, he exercised his right to choose and took
Celle
for himself along with Lüneburg and Grubenhagen, leaving Calenberg
and Göttingen to his younger brother Georg Wilhelm. The
other
two youngest brothers took up residence in Celle and Hanover
respectively.
Georg Wilhelm, who liked to travel, became engaged in 1656 to Sophia,
youngest
daughter of the Palatine Elector; but the engagement was broken off in
1658, and Sophia instead married Ernst August, the youngest of the
brothers,
who was due to receive Osnabrück under the alternating arrangement
created for that bishopric by the peace of Westphalia (he did so in
1662).
At the time, the other brothers were unmarried, and Georg Wilhelm
promised
Ernst August that he would never marry, so that all family lands could
be reunited at the next generation. This promise, made on April
11,
1658 (the text is reproduced in the Memoirs of Electress Sophia) was
merely
replicating the pact between the brothers at the previous generation.
When the eldest Christian Ludwig died in 1665, a dispute arose when
Georg Wilhelm decided to exercise his right to choose Celle, and the 3d
brother Johann Friedrich. An agreement was reached in 1665 at
Hildesheim,
whereby Georg Wilhelm received Celle, Diepholz, Hoya, Schauen and
Walkenried
[the last two received at the peace of Westphalia], and Johann
Friedrich
took Calenberg, Göttingen and Grubenhagen; the three surviving
brothers
also decided to abolish the right to choose created by their father's
will.
Schauen was ceded to the prince of Waldeck in 1680. In 1689, upon
the extinction of the house of Saxe-Lauenburg, Georg Wilhelm took
possession
of Lauenburg as president of the circle of Lower Saxony under the
pretext
of forestalling threats to the public peace from the various
contestants,
and later in his own name on the basis of a family pact of 1369 (the
claims
of electoral Saxony were bought off in 1697).
When the 3d brother Johann Friedrich died in 1679 without male
issue,
his estates passed to the youngest brother Ernst August. Ernst
August,
in 1683, obtained the consent of his older brother Georg II Wilhelm to
the introduction of indivisibility and primogeniture by testament of
1683,
approved by the Emperor on July 1, 1683 (thus putting an end to the
provisions
of Georg's will of 1641). On Dec 9, 1692 Ernst August was raised to the
rank of Elector by the Emperor. With the death of Georg Wilhelm
in
1705 all estates of the house of Brunswick-Lüneburg were again
united
in the hands of Ernst August's son, never to be separated again.
the marriage
Georg II Wilhelm had promised Ernst August that he would not
marry.
However, on one of his travels he met Eléonore Desmier
d'Olbreuse
(1639-1722), daughter of Alexandre Desmier d'Olbreuse (a nobleman from
Poitou), and Jacqueline Poussard de
Vaudré.
Eléonore attended the princess of Tarento, wife of Henri-Charles
de La Trémoille, a Protestant who had emigrated to the
Netherlands during the Fronde. After Georg Wilhelm won Celle, he
decided to bring Eléonore to his court, which he did with the
help of his sister-in-law the wife of Ernst-August. On
November 11, 1665 he renewed his promise to never marry but also swore
eternal faithfulness to Eléonore, gave her the style of Frau von
Harburg, established for her an annual income of
2,000 Thalers and a dowage of 6,000 Thalers, all with the approval of
Ernst
August who probably saw this arrangement as precluding an equal
marriage.
Contemporaries were aware of the arrangement which was called a
"conscience marriage" (Gewissensehe). They had only one
surviving child, a daughter
born in 1666. In 1674 Eléonore was created Gräfin von
Harburg and her daughter Gräfin von Wilhelmsburg by the
emperor.
Finally, on Aug 22, 1675, Georg Wilhelm formally married
Eléonore, with
the consent of Ernst August as well as that of Anton Ulrich, duke of
Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel,
of the elder line. The two kinsmen also signed the marriage
contract.
The contract stipulated that the wife should not use the title of
duchess
of Brunswick; that the issue of the marriage would be considered
legitimate
and entitled to the title and rank of imperial count, until it should
receive
greater dignities from the Emperor; and that it would have no claims to
succeed in the principality as long as a living male heir of the line
of
Brunswick-Lüneburg still exists. There was also a clause
that
the daughter, Sophia Dorothea, would use the title of duchess of
Brunswick
if she should marry into an altfürstlich house.
Their only child, Sophia Dorothea (1666-1727), was soon after
engaged
to her cousin August Friedrich of the elder line of Wolfenbüttel,
but was killed in battle in 1676. She ultimately married in 1682
her first
cousin
Georg Ludwig of Hanover, son of Ernst August, and accordingly took the
title of duchess of Brunswick in her own right. Georg
Ludwig
became in 1714 king George I of Great Britain. Their male-line descent
includes the kings of Great Britain to 1837 and the royal house of
Hanover
(male and female-line descendants include almost every royal family in
Europe). The marriage ended tragically Sophia Dorothea's lover,
Philipp
Christoph Graf von Königsmarck, was murdered on July 1, 1694 and
she
was locked up in the castle of Ahlden for the rest of her life; the
marriage
was dissolved on Dec 28, 1694.
See Adolf Köcher: 'Denkwürdigkeiten der zellischen Herzogin
Eleonore, geb. d'Olbreuse.' Zeitschrift des historischen Vereins
für
Niedersachsen
1878, 25-41 (an account of an anonymous contemporary biography of
Eléonore d'Olbreuse published in French and German, titled Avanture
historique à Paris l'an 679 mense Aug. Sonderbahre Geschicht
dieser Zeit.) Additional details in Allemagne Dynastique 3:57-58.
A curious item in the Gazette d'Amsterdam, 1730, n.
11:
"Le roi de la Grande Bretagne et la reine de Prusse, sa soeur, ayant
donne la terre d' Olebreuse
[sic], située au pays d'Aunis, à Mr. Alexandre
Prévôt, seigneur de Gagemont, capitaine
de dragons dans le regiment d'Orléans, et cousin de Madme
d'Olebreuse,
devenue duchesse de Brunswick Lunebourg. Le roi a confirmé cette
donation
par Lettres Patentes sur arrêt du conseil expediées le 6
octobre 1729 et enregistrées en
parlement le 4 décembre suivant. Le brevet du roi de la Grande
Bretagne comprenant cette
donation est daté du 23 novembre 1728 et celui de la reine de
Prusse du 14 Décembre de la même année. Mr. de
Gagemont a donné cette terre à son fils êgé
de 13 à 14 ans qui a pris le nom de comte d'Olebreuse."
another morganatic marriage
Duke Rudolf August of
Braunschweig-Wolfenbüttel (1627-1704), head
of the line of Wolfenbüttel, married first Christiane Elisabeth,
Gfn
von Barby, who died on 2 May 1681. Rather than remarry equally to
produce a male heir, he was satisfied that his eldest daughter married
her first cousin August Wilhelm on June 24 of that year (the other
married
Johann Adolf von Holstein-Plön). The duke himself married on
July 7 Rosine Elisabeth Menthe
(1663-1701),
daughter of a surgeon from Brunswick. She was called Madame
Rudolphine and died without children on 20 May 1701.
The
contract made with his younger brother duke Anton Ulrich allowed the
children
to be born from that marriage nothing else but an allowance sufficient
for living nobly ("einen dem Adelstand gemäßen Unterhalt")
[Pütter 165, Schulze].
Landgrave Ernst von
Hesse-Rheinfels
(1623-93) had two sons by a countess of Solms and a number of
grandchildren when he was widowed in 1689. He remarried on 3 Feb
1690 to the 17-year old daughter of a non-commissioned officer, named
Alexandrine
von Düriczell [Dürnizl]. The marriage contract
describes her has born of the patriciate of Straubingen in Bavaria, and
mentions that her father had distinguished himself at the battle of
Cochem (25 Aug 1689). She took the name of Madame Ernestine
(see the similar name
taken by another morganatic wife). Her entire household consisted
of a chamber-maid, a wash-maid and a valet. Her dowage, instead
of a standard 3,000 Thalers, consisted of an annual rent of 100 Thaler;
any children born of the marriage (of which there were none) were to be
neither princes nor counts, but counted as part of the nobility of
Hesse. [Pütter 170-72].
Holstein
Holstein-Plön/Eichelberg (1702)
This case arose in a branch of the Oldenburg family, more precisely
among the descendants of Johann (d. 1622), 4th son of king Christian
III
of Denmark (d. 1559). This line of Holstein-Sonderburg-Plön (see
a genealogical table here) split at the next generation into the
lines
of Sonderburg (itself further splitting into many lines of Franzhagen,
Beck, Augustenburg, Wiesenburg), Norburg, Glücksburg, and
Plön.
The line of Plön itself split at the next generation between
Johann-Adolf
of Holstein-Plön, August of Holstein-Norburg (or Nordborg), and
Joachim
Ernst of Holstein-Rethwisch.
August of Holstein-Norburg died in 1699 leaving two sons, Joachim
Friedrich
(1668-1722) and Christian Carl (1674-1706). On Feb. 20,
1702 the
younger brother Christian Carl married Dorothea Christine von
Eichelberg(alias Aichelburg). Her father Johann Franz had
served as captain in an Austrian cavalry regiment, and later as
Hofmeister at the court fof Plön. Later that year, a
contract
(24 Nov 1702) was concluded between Christian Carl and his elder
brother
Joachim Friedrich. The text explained Christian Carl's intention
to conserve the house of Norburg and avoid the division of its estates
among many children. It stipulated a 40,000 Thaler lump-sum
payment to
Christian
Carl's widow and suspension of the rights of the issue of that marriage
to any of the family fiefs until extinction of the (male) line of
Joachim
Friedrich. The king of Denmark approved the contract on 5 Dec
1702 and granted to the issue of that marriage the name of von
Carlstein and a specific coat of arms.
Christian Carl died on 23 May 1706 leaving a son (Friedrich Carl von
Carlstein, b. posthumously on 4 Aug 1706) and a daughter. Later
the
same year, on 4 Nov, the Holstein-Plön line died out and Joachim
Friedrich
inherited the imperial fief of Plön. The tutors of young
Carlstein,
appointed by the king of Denmark, made claims but were rebuffed in 1710
and 1714 in imperial courts.
On 25 Jan 1722 Friedrich Joachim died, leaving only daughters and a
pregnant
wife who gave birth to a daughter. The next male-line heir, after
Carlstein, was Johann Ernst Ferdinand duke of Holstein-Rethwisch, whose
father had entered Spanish service and converted to Catholicism; he
immediately claimed
the Norburg-Plön succession in Imperial and Danish courts.
But,
on Dec. 12, 1722, in exchange for a significant share of the disputed
estates,
the king of Denmark, Frederik IV (4th cousin of the brothers) declared
Carlstein his kinsman and a duke of Holstein, and militarily took
possession
of Plön on his behalf. The duke of Holstein-Rethwisch sued,
Carlstein counter-sued, and the matter dragged on for years (in part
because
imperial courts refused to countenance young Carlstein's self-style as
"duke of Holstein") until past the death without male heirs of the duke
of Holstein-Rethwisch in 1729, whereupon Carlstein inherited Rethwisch
as well. In July 1730, he married Christine Ermegaard Reventlow,
niece of Frederik IV's 3d and morganatic wife Anna Sophie Reventlow
(they
left no male issue).
Finally, On Sep. 11, 1731 the German emperor decided that the
marriage
should be considered as "ein ordentliches und Fürstliches
rechtmäßges
Matrimonium," that the son born of that marriage was entitled to the
name,
rank, and dignity of a duke of Holstein, and to inherit all rights and
prerogatives of the Holsteins as princes of the Empire, and in
particular
in the imperial lands of the Holstein-Plön succession, and to be
considered
a full agnate of the house of Holstein.
Moser says that such suspensive clauses in morganatic marriage
contracts
were not in common use in Germany until then, and sees a number of
reasons
why, in this particular case, Friedrich Carl von Carlstein was able to
reclaim his status, essentially because the contingency (extinction of
the senior line of Norburg) occurred soon after the pact, so that
Carlstein's
failure to use his father's titles and rank could not be grounds for
prescription
(since he was a minor) and he had not yet gone into a marriage that
could
have cast doubt on his ducal rank. In other words, had the status
of the morganatic issue remained inferior for a much longer period, it
would have been difficult to have the clause of the marriage contract
applied
after the extinction of the senior, princely issue. But Moser is
well-disposed
toward such clauses and argues that an imperial law should be passed to
provide a firm ground for them. He also says that, at a minimum,
anyone considering such clauses should make sure he secures the consent
of the Emperor and of the agnates.
[Moser, 65-67, 170; Pütter 218-223]
Hohenzollern
Friedrich Wilhelm von
Hohenzollern-Hechingen (1663-1735), who had one son by his first
marriage with a countess of Zinzendorf, remarried in
1710
with Maximiliane Magdalene Freiherrin von Lützau (1690-1755),
daughter
of Georg Heinrich, a captain in the Imperial cavalry, and Juliana
Dorothea
Freyin von Schönfeld. They had one son and one
daughter.
Their marriage contract of 7 Sep. 1710 stipulated that neither she nor
any children they might have should use the princely and comital titles
of Hohenzollern or enjoy the rights and prerogatives of the princely
spouses
and children, but should use only the titles of "Frau, Herr von
Homburg",
use different arms and receive a specific, limited allowance.
Later,
however, the contract was annulled and a new one passed, according to
which
his second wife and children from that marriage should receive the same
allowances as his first wife and children by her had received, should
bear
the title of Graf/Gräfin von Hohenzollern, and his sons by his
second
marriage should be free to use the title of prince if they so desired;
furthermore, in case the male issue of his only son by his first
marriage
should become extinct, his son or sons by the second marriage should
succeed
in its place. Moser also claims to have seen a letter from the
prince
to the Emperor dated 20 Aug 1715 submitting a testament with similar
clauses,
as well as the new marriage contract, for imperial confirmation.
But he does not know what became of it. Ultimately, his son by
his
second marriage predeceased him in 1726 at age 15; his daughter by that
second marriage married a count Künigl zu Ehrenburg (Tirolian
nobility). [Moser, Pütter 229-31]
Josef Franz Ernst Meinhard
Karl Anton von Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen
(1702-69)
married for the 2nd time in 1738 with Maria Judith Katharina
Philippina,
Gfn von Closen (1718-43), from a family of imperial
knights. They
had three children who died in infancy.
See also the pacts of 1695 and 1707.
Nassau
Nassau-Siegen/Puget de la Serre (1669)
(See a
genealogical
table here. and a page on the Nassau
succession laws)
The house of Nassau split in the 13th c. into the Walramian line
(Weilburg, Idstein and Wiesbaden) and the Ottonian line (Siegen,
Dillenburg, Beilstein and Ginsberg, over time augmented with Vianden,
Dietz, and Orange). The Ottonian line split in 1559 into
Dillenburg and Orange (extinct 1702 with William III of England).
Dillenburg split in 1606 into Dillenburg, Siegen, Hadamar, and Dietz.
Johann Franz Desideratus, prince of Nassau-Siegen (1627-99), raised
a
Catholic by his father, had a son Wilhelm Hyacinth (1666-1743)
by his second marriage to a princess of Baden. Widowed in 1668,
he married for the 3d time on Feb 9, 1669 in Brussels with Isabelle
Claire du Puget de la Serre (d. 19 Oct 1714), daughter of
Nicolas and Claude-Marguerite de Sybrecht. Their
marriage
contract of March 13 stipulated that, so long as the prince and any
male issue
of his by earlier marriages remained, the children of this marriage
should
have no higher rank than noble. She was made a Gräfin by the
Emperor
on Jan 4, 1686. They had three sons: Alexius (1673-1734), Franz
Hugo
(1678-1735), who married a countess of Hohenlohe-Bartenstein, and
Emanuel Ignatius (1678-1735), who married Charlotte de
Mailly-Nesle. At the death of their
father they took the title, name and arms of Nassau. On Oct. 6,
1701, their
step-brother prince Wilhelm Hyazinth zu Nassau-Siegen-Dillenburg
obtained an injunction from the Reichs-Hofrat against them, prohibitng
them from doing so. Another
similar
injunction was issued on Feb. 9, 1709, ordering them to conform
themselves
to the terms of the marriage contract of 1669. They eventually sued for
a portion of the Nassau estates but lost in the Reichshofrat on 6 Jul
1713
(Moser 12:2:98, Hoffman 227-29). Pütter (1796, 159) however
says that, in spite of their Protestant Nassau kinsmen's efforts, the
brothers succeeded in securing a partition in Sept. 1723; but they all
died without
issue
before their half-brother, at whose death in 1743 the line of Dietz
(now Orange) became the sole remaining branch of the Ottonian line,
eventually reaching the throne of the Netherlands (1815). [Pütter
158-59.]
Allemagne Dynastique 3:338
notes that Emanuel Ignatius and his wife Charlotte de Mailly were
separated in 1715 (he had her thrown in jail for adultery) but in 1722
they reconciled, and he seemed to accept the paternity of their 3d-born
and only surviving child. Close to his death, however, he
rejected the son and declared him adulterous (Aug 26, 1734). The
son, Maximilien-Guillaume-Adolphe (1722-48), was recognized as
legitimate in French courts (sentencec du Chatelet, Jan 31, 1756) but
not in German courts at the request of the prince of Orange
(Reichshofrat Dec 17, 1744, confirmed by the Emperor, Oct 15, 1745). He
had one son Charles-Henri (1745-1808) who was grandee of Spain and
admiral in Russia and died without issue.
See E. F. Keller: 'Fürst Wilhelm Hyacinth von Nassau-Siegen,
Prätendent
der oraniscchen Erbschaft.' Annalen des Vereins für
Nassauische
Altertumskunde und Geschichtsforschung Bd. 9.
In the Usingen branch, Karl (1712-75),
widowed of a duchess of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, married morganatically
around 1743 Maria Magdalena Gross (1714-87),
daughter of an apothecary and of the daughter of the mayor of
Wiesbaden. They had two surviving children who were created
Herr/Frau von Biburg on July 16, 1763; the son, Karl Philip (1746-89),
was created Graf von Weilnau
[AD 3:397, 418.]
Palatinate (Wittelsbach)
Pfalz/Tott (1471)
The Elector Palatine Ludwig III died in 1436 leaving three sons: Ludwig
IV (1424-49), Friedrich (1425-76), and Ruprecht (1427-80). Ludwig
IV succeeded him as elector and died in 1449 leaving an infant, Philipp
(1448-1508). Friedrich, who had been deprived of his inheritance
by Ludwig IV, seized the electorate, a breach of the
succession
which was endorsed by an assembly of notables in Heidelberg in
1451.
To make up for his act, however, he adopted his nephew and promised to
remain unmarried, at least as long as Philipp or his male issue
existed. When Philipp became of age, he relieved his
uncle
of his original promise (on 29 Apr 1470 and again on 24 Jan 1472), but
Friedrich now promised that "unser Gemahel und elich lybeserbenkeynen
teile
gerechtigkeit oberkeit noch gewaltsame wollen noch sollen haben an
eynichen
rechten, regalien, eren, wirden oder Herlichkeit, die dem
kurferstenthum
der Pfaltz zusteen und zugehörig oder daby blyben verschrieben
sint,
alledieweile der obgenannt unser lieber sone hertzog Philips und sin
elich
sone die Pfaltzgrafen by Ryne und kurfersten werden in leben sin"
(document
of 24 Jan 1472).
Friedrich had met in 1459 Clara Tott [sometimes written Tettin,
Dettin or
Tettingen]
in Augsburg, the daughter of a Ratsknecht,
and had brought her
to
live with him in Heidelberg. She was the mother of his two children
Friedrich
and Ludwig (b. 1461 and 1463), and he married her sometime between
April 1473 and September 1474 (Pütter 1796, 66).
At his death in 1476 he had left four cities and three castles to his
surviving son Ludwig of Bavaria, but the vassals refused to recognize
him as overlord, and he had to make do with the lordship of
Scharfeneck. Philipp succeeded his uncle in
1476, and recognized Ludwig as legitimate (Klüber 1837,
172);
he also gave him the county of Löwenstein in 1488 [it had been
bought from Würzburg by emperor Rudolf in 1281 and given to his
illegitimate son Albrecht von Schenkenberg; the last of that line had
sold it to the elector palatine], and on 27 Feb 1494
Emperor Maximilian I made Ludwig an imperial count, as Graf von
Löwenstein
(cited in Moser, 2:49):
"Wir Maximilian ... bekennen ... Nachdeme, als Wir
berichtet
worden, der Edel, Unser und des Reichs lieber Getreuer, Ludwig von
Bayern,
von weyland Pfalzgrafen Friderichen ... ehelichen gebohren ist, und
aber
kein Fürstenthum und Land hat, davon er Fürstlichen Stand und
Leben gehaben möge; deßhalben ihme ... Philipp, Pfalzgraf
...
und Churfürst, die Graffschafft Löwenstein übergeben und
zu seinen Händen gestellt: Haben Wir angesehen solche desselben
Ludwigen
adeliche Geburt ... und darum ... dem leztgenannten Ludwig die Gnad
gethan
und ihme zum Grafen daselbsten zu Löwenstein geschöpffet,
gemachet
und genannt."
The Löwenstein
family prospered. However, when the issue of Philipp died out in
1559,
the electorate passed to the descendants of Ludwig III's brother
Stefan,
founder of the Simmern branch.
[Moser; Klüber; Pütter 62-68]
Pfalz-Zweibrücken/Hepp (1672)
Friedrich Ludwig, Duke of Zweibrücken (1619-1681), remarried
in
1672
(the year he became a widower) Anna Marie Elisabeth Hepp or
Heppe (1635-1721), a
non-noble from Meisenheim, under a morganatic marriage that only
provided
noble status for the issue (Moser citing Struve, Jurisprud. heroic
2:121, citing Joannis: "eo quidem pacto, ut, qui ex ea nascerentur
liberi,
nobilium tantum loco haberentur"). Their male issue took the
title
of barons von Fürstenwärther, which became extinct in the
early
20th century (see the
genealogy). His male issue from his first marriage did not
survive
him and the title passed to his cousin king Carl XI of Sweden.
[Pütter 164]
Saxony
Bernhard II of Saxe-Jena (1638-78), youngest son of Wilhelm of
Saxe-Weimar,
married Marie Charlotte de La Trémoïlle (d. 1682); his
second
marriage to Marie Elisabeth von Kospoth [Kospodt] is one of
the few
cases
of bigamy among princes, along with the more famous example of
Philipp
landgrave of Hesse, and elector Palatine Carl Ludwig.
Bernhard's first marriage had produced sons and daughters, but the two
spouses were seemingly irreconciliable, and the duke had decided to
marry one of the ladies of his court, Marie Elisabeth von Kospoth, of
old nobility. He solemnly promised that he would divorce his wife
and
marry her, and she ceded to his advances, giving birth to a daughter in
1672. Meanwhile, the duke's efforts to have his marriage annulled
were
unsuccessful, as no theologian or jurist could give him grounds for
divorce; and he appeared to reconcile himself with his wife. On
20 Oct
1672, he nevertheless promised in writing to his mistress that he would
never forget her, but would care for her and protect her as if she were
his true wife, and giving her the style of "Dame de Altstaedt" and an
annual rent of 1000 Thaler. Then, in 1674, they were married by a
Jesuit priest named Andreas Wigand. The contract declared the children
to be legitimate and noble, until such time as an imperial act could
bring them to a higher rank. She was given as Morgengabe a sum of
20,000 Thaler and assigned the castle of Dornburg as residence.
She
was obliged to keep the marriage secret until the death of the duke's
first wife; should she reveal it, the duke would cease to be bound by
the contract.
On Nov 8, 1676 Marie Elisabeth von Kospoth was raised by the emperor to
the rank of an imperial countess, along with her daughter Aemilie
Eleonore, and any other legitimate children of hers, with the title of
Gräfin von Altstädt and the style of "hoch- und
wohlgebohrne". The duke
died in 1678, and was succeeded by his only surviving son Johann
Wilhelm, born of his first wife after their reconciliation in
1675.
His second wife obtained her Morgengabe, not without some
difficulty.
Emilie Eleonore married in 1692 Otto Wilhelm von Tümpling.
[Pütter
160-63]
Schwarzburg
Wilhelm Ludwig zu Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt (1696-1757), the middle of
three brothers, was serving in the Saxon army when he married in 1726
Henrietta
Carolina Gebaür [Gebauer](1706-84),
daughter of an equerry, in Leipzig, and
had her ennobled under the name of von Brockenburg in 1727. The
morganatic
marriage was the object of a contract with his brothers (Jul 31 and Nov
13, 1727) which was
confirmed
by the Reichshofrat on 30 Jul 1733. The first brother's son died
in 1767 without male issue, at which point the principality passed to
the youngest son's issue, skipping over the Brockenburgs, who became
extinct in male line in only 1863. [Moser 99, Pütter 271-73].
Brieg
Prince Johann Christian [Jan Krystian] zu Brieg (1591-1639) ,
widowed
of a daughter of the elector of Brandenburg who bore him 13 children,
married in 1626 Anna Hedwig von Sitzsch [Sitsch], and she was
made a baroness in
1627. However the marriage specified that the sons of this
marriage would only be titled barons von der Liegnitz. The eldest
son of that marriage August (1627-79) was made a count by the emperor
in 1664. But, the grandson of Jan Krystian, last of the Piast,
died in 1675, the von der Liegnitz inherited nothing.
[Pütter 141-42]
Prussia/Harrach (1824)
In the 19th century a number of sovereigns entered into marriages that
have been called morganatic, such as Alexander II of Russia and Victor
Emmanuel of Italy.
There is one explicit example, the second marriage of king Friedrich
Wilhelm III of Prussia (1770-1840). He had first married in
1793
Luise, Duchess of Mecklenburg-Strelitz (1776-1810), by whom he had four
sons and three daughters. On 9 Nov 1824, he married Auguste
Gräfin
von Harrach (1800-73), who was created Fürstin von
Liegnitz and
Gräfin
von Hohenzollern.
The full text of the edict signed on the same day by the king is here
(German original and English translation).
Was the marriage unequal? The question is not an easy
one.
The first point is to determine what the rules were in the Prussian
royal family; the other is to determine what rank the spouse had before
marriage.
The Hohenzollerns margraves of Brandenburg never had a single
written house law. Moreover, the collection of pacts and
testaments which formed the house laws of the family contain no
specific clause concerning equality. The practice of the
house was clearly to apply high standards to marriages. In
the descent of Elector Johann Friedrich (d. 1608), ancestor of the
senior line of margraves of Brandenburg, later kings of Prussia, one
finds only a handful of marriages that are not with princely or
sovereign families before World War I:
- Elisabeth Sophie, daughter of Elector Johann Georg, with Janus
Radziwill in 1613
- Christian Wilhelm (1587-1665), son of Elector Johann Friedrich,
married 2ndly Eusebia von Martinitz; there was no issue;
- Ludwig (1666-87), younger brother of king Friedrich I, married in
1699 Luise Charlotte Radziwill, with no issue; she remarried Karl III,
later Count Palatine, and their issue includes the royal family of
Bavaria;
- Karl Philipp (1673-95), another brother, married in 1695 Caterina
Balbiano;
- Friederike Luise (1770-1836), a niece of Friedrich II, married
Prince Anton
Radziwill in 1796;
- Oskar (1888-1958), son of Emperor Wilhelm II, married in 1914 Ina
Marie von Bassewitz-Levetzow.
The margraves of Bayreuth (ext. 1769) and Ansbach (ext. 1806),
descended from brothers of Johann Friedrich, admitted a few marriages
with new-princely families (Eggenberg 1639, Ostfriesland in 1723),
old-comital families (Hohenlohe 1711; Oettingen 1651, Hanau 1699), and
even a few new-comital family: Christian Heinrich of Bayreuth married
in 1687 Sophie von Wolfstein, whose family had acquired the immediate
lordship of Sulzbürg and been created counts in 1673;Sophie of
Brandenburg-Bayreuth married in 1731 prince Alexander of Thurn-Taxis,
who had bought the immediate lordship of Eglingen in 1723,
thus gaining seat on the bench of Swabian counts, and would be admitted
as prince with individual vote in 1754 (his sister married the duke of
Wurttemberg, whence the royal house of Wurttemberg).
As to the spouse, Schulze (1888, 1:184) considers that the Harrach
family fell below the
threshold of certainty. The reason is that the Harrach, an
Austrian
family with possessions in Bohemia, were created imperial counts in
1627, but were not parts of the Reichstag until their reception on the
bench
of
Swabia on July 6, 1752, and this without owning an immediate territory
of sufficient
importance
to satisfy the legal requirements. They were "personalists,"
sitting
at the bench in their personal capacity rather than by virtue of a
territory.
A number of writers did not consider such personalists as being reichsständisch.
Thus Schulze considers that marriages of the Prussian royal family with
personalist counted "keineswegs unzweifelhaft" (in no way beyond doubt)
as equal. He does not state, however, that Auguste von Harrach
was clearly unequal either: only that the case was doubtful.
Furthermore, Auguste belonged to a junior branch of the family,
descended from Otto Friedrich (d. 1639), younger son of Karl I Bernhard
who was created count in 1627. It was the elder branch, descended
from Karl Leonhard (d. 1645) that became reichsständisch
(albeit as a personalist) in 1752. It was the head of the elder
branch who received in Austria in 1830 (six years after the marriage)
the qualification of Erlaucht
pursuant to the German Confederation's decision of 1829 conferring such
treatment to mediatized comital families. Auguste was 5th cousins
once removed with the head of the elder branch.
On the details of the marriage, see Treitschke: Deutsche
Geschichte in 19. Jahrhundert. 1896. 3::393. E. Bleich:
Der Hof des Königs FWII und des Königs FW III. 1914.
p. 260. (cited by Gollwitzer 1957, 357).
Austria/Chotek (1900)
Details. Link to texts.
Morganatic marriages in Austrian civil law
Curiously, Austrian civil law did not know of morganatic
marriages.
The civil code, the Allgemeines Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch
(ABGB)
adopted in 1811, includes the following disposition: "Die Gattin
erhält
den Namen des Mannes und genießt die Rechte seines Standes"
(§91.
). The point is made clear by various commentators:
- Der Begriff der "standesmäßigen" ebenbürtigen Ehe
ist
dem
ABGB. von Haus aus fremd. Das Gesetz betont vielmehr, von dem
Gedanken
der Gleichheit auch der äußern Rechtstellung der Gatten
getragen
und damit den Begriff der Mißheirat ("morganatische Ehen,"
"Heiraten
zur linken Hand" "unebenbürtige Ehen") verwersend, daß die
Frau
an den Standesrechten des Names durch die Heirat teilhat." (Klang 1933,
1(1):597).
- Unsere Gesetzgebung kennt auch nicht die sog. morganatische Ehe
(Ehe
zur
linken Hand). Das Wesen einer solchen Ehe besteht darin,
daß
dabei Ausnahmen von den allgemeinen, die Standes- und Erbfolgerechte
der
Gattin und Kinder bestimmenden rechtlichen Wirkungen der Ehe
vertragsmäßig
festgestellt werden, dergestalt, daß z. B. die Ehefrau an den
Standesrechten
ihres Mannes keinen Antheil nehmen, daß die Kinder nicht
berechtigt
werden sollen, den Namen und das Wappen ihres Vaters zu führen und
daß sich beide bloß mit jenem Unterhalte zufrieden stellen,
welcher ihnen durch den Vertrag zugewiesen wodern ist. Alle
derartigen
Verabredungen sind rechtlich ungiltig, da die die Familienrechte
normirenden
gesetzlichen Bestimmungen zwingender Natur sind und folgeweise
Ausnahmen
nicht zulassen. Auch die sogenannte Gewissensehe (welcher unter
Beobachtung
anderer als der gesetzlich vorgeschriebenen Feierlichkeiten
abgeschlossen
wird) ist ungiltig." (Österreichisches Rechteslexicon,
Prag,
1875; 2:196, s.v. Ehe).
- Schon die ältere Gesetzgebung hat den Grundsatz angenommen,
es
komme
der Verabredung, dass die Gattin des Namens oder der Standesrechte des
Mannes nicht theilhaftig werden soll, gar keine rechtliche Wirkung zu.
Ebenso unwirksam ist jede vertragsmässige Aenderung anderer durch
das Gesetz dem Gatten eingeräumten Rechte, auch wenn diese den
Charakter
blosser
Privatrechte haben. Es folgt dies für das
österreichisches
Recht sowol aus der gebietenden Fassung der §§ 90-92 des a.
b.
Gesetzbuches, als auch dessen Bestimmungen in § 59, wornach den
bei
der Eheschliessung getroffenen Nebenverabredungen die rechtliche
Wirksamkeit
abgesprochen wird." Rittner (1876, 320).
Rittner alludes to the laws of Emperor Joseph II (Hofdekret 7 Aug 1783,
12 Jun and 13 Aug 1783) outlawing "mariages de conscience" (Gewissensehen).
He cites in footnote a wonderful text by Joseph II explaining his
motives:
"Die Religion, auf welche in Ehegesetzen mit
zurückgesehen
werden muss, gestattet dem unverehelichten Manne, eine unverehelichte
Weibsperson,
die ihm in verbotenen Graden nicht anverwandt ist, zu ehelichen; aber
sie
befielht Keinem, zu heirathen, und schliesst keine Classe von der Ehe
aus.
Ahnenstolz und gesellschaftliche Vorurtheile haben die mariages de
conscience
erfinden machen: sie können und sollen in Zukunft dahin aufgehoben
sein, dass sie dem Aufgebote, und allen anderen aus Contracten
entstehenden
Verbindlichkeiten, wie andere Ehen unterliegen. Wer
erröthet,
eine Handlung öffentlich zu thun, der soll sie auch in Geheimen
unterlassen!
Wer überzeugt von seinem zeitlichen Glücke und Vergnügen
eine Gattin aus einer unteren Classe zu nehmen sich entschliesset, muss
auch standhaft genug sein, den Vorurtheilen Trotz zu bieten. Nach
diesem Grundsatze ist künftig vorzugehen und sind die geistlichen
und weltlichen Behörden zu belehren."
Appendix 1: Examples of equality requirements
in
house
laws
Anhalt
Testament of Victor Amadeus von Anhalt-Bernburg, 10 Oct 1678:
"Wenn unsere Söhne ich vermählen wollen, haben sie auf
standesmäßige Parthien ihr Absehen vornehmlich und einzig zu
richten. Sollte aber über alles Verhoffen einer unter ihnen
oder ihren Nachkommen sich so weit versehen, und diesem uralten
fürstliche Hause zum Schimpfe, Verkleinerung und Nachtheile, sich
mit einer unstandesmäßigen Person, von Adel oder
bürgerlichen Eltern gebohren, verehelichen; als declariren wir,
daß die aus solchem, unserm fürstlichen Hause schimpflichen
Ehebette erzeugten Kinder beiderley Geschlechts unfähig aller
Titel unsers fürstlichen Anhaltischen Hauses und Stammes, auch
aller Succession und Erbes, sowohl von ihrem Vater als dessen
Anverwandten, so lange eine von uns posterirende fürstliche
Person, oder ein Fürst Anhaltischen fürstlichen Geblüts
von beiderseits Eltern fürstenmäßig gebohren, am Leben
ist. Und soll aus solchem disreputirlichen Ehebette den erzielten
Kindern weder ihrer Mutter Erhebung und Erhöhung in einen
höhern Stand, noch andere rechtliche Wohlhalten, sie haben Namen
wie sie wollen, kein geschriebenes noch ungeschriebenes Recht, kein
Privilegium, Gewalt, Gnade, Dispensation, Exemtion, Absolution, keine
Indulte und Statute, kein Gericht und Appellation in einige Wege
schützen, befreyen oder handhaben." [Imperial confirmation 24 Apr
1679]
Testament of Victor Amadeus Adolf of Anhalt-Schaumburg, 1752 (Pütter
304):
"Nachdem auch die Erfahrun eines fürstlichen Hauses die
schädlichen Mesallianzen nicht wenig beytragen; als verordnen und
wollen wir, daß, wo ein oder der andere unserer fürstlichen
Prinzen oder Prinzessinenen dergleichen seinem Stande nicht
gemäße, und nicht zum wenigsten eine Person gräflichen
Standes erwehlen würde, solcher nicht allein seiner
Erbschaftsportion bis auf das Pflichttheil, sondern auch die
Hälfte seines apanagii eo ispo hierdurch verlustigt seyn
solle. Wäre es aber ein primogenitus, sol lderselbe seines
Primogeniturrechtes verlustigt seyn; und sollen die aus solcher
ungleichen Ehe erzuegten Kinder niemalen zu einiger Perception des
apanagii gelassen, vielweniger sich des fürstlichen Titles und
Wappens gebrauchen; sondern bey Lebzeiten des Herrn Vaters mit
Zuziehung und Consens der Agnaten ihnen eine gewisse Titulatur und
Aliment ausgeworfen werden. Da aber eine der Prinzessinnen sich
so weit vergehen sollte; sollen dieselben gelichfalls ihrer Erbportion
bis auf das Pflichttheil verlustigt seyn; sondern auch vom Heriathsgut
nicht mehr als 2000 Rthlr. erhalten."
Brandenburg-Hohenzollern
family compact of 1695 (Moser
95-96):
"Als man sich 7. auch erinnert, daß Fürstliche
Häuser
duch Standmäßige Heurathen in Aufnehmen erhalten werden,
hergegen
durch ungleiche und unanständige Matrimonia in Abfall und
Verachtung
kommen; so ist noch verabredet, daß man von Seiten deren
Fürsten
von Hohenzollern solches auch fernerhin evitiren solle und wolle:
Geschähe
es aber, daß solche ungleiche und nicht standmäßige
Heurath
von jemand in der Fürsten von Hohenzollern Familie contrahrt, und
also der bißhero löblich beobachteten Obervanz zuwider
gelebt
würde; so sollen dessen Kinder weder den Titul noch Namen von
Hohenzollern
führen, noch auch zur Succeßion derselben Landen zugelassen
werden, sondern derselben ganz unfähig, und davon, jedoch gegen
Verordnung
eines jährlichen Deputats zu ihrem Unterhalt, ausgeschlossen seyn
und bleiben."
family compact of 1707:
"8. Und wie nicht eines der geringsten ist, so zum perpetuirlichen
Flor
und Lustre Durchlauchtigster Häuser was grosses beytragen kan,
daß
ein solches Geblüt sich auch mit Seines gleichen Standes und
Herkommens
verbinde, und nicht durch ungleiche geringe Heurath verkleinert und
verächtlich
gemacht werde, deßhalben auch bereits im §.7. des Pacti was
gewisses disponiret; so wird ferner, um hierinnen, so vil möglich,
aller Unanständigkeit weiter vorzukommen, solcher §. hiedurch
ausdrucklich declarirt, daß die Heurathen, so unter dem
Grafenstand
geschehen, vor ohngleich geachtet, und diejenige Fürsten und
Grafen
von Hohenzollern, so dergleichen treffen, uber dem, daß die daher
erfolgende Descendenten des Tituls, Namens und der Succeßion,
nach
Ausweis des Pacti, unfähig seyn, auch weder zur Landes-Regierung
gelassen,
noch mit dem sonst verordneten Deputat versehen werden sollen, voraus
wann
solches inaequale Matrimonium ohne Vorbewußt und Einwilligung des
Capitis Familiae & Lineae geschlossen und vollzogen worden."
Fürstenberg
Primogeniture treaty of 1752 (Pütter 305)
art. 6: "Da der vocatus primogenitus, als von der alten
landgräflichen Familie von Fürstenberg entsprossen, sich
mesalliiren, und nicht wenigstens eine adeliche stiftsmäßige
Fräulein heirathen würde; soll derselbe vom iure
primogeniturae ausgeschlossen seyn; dergestalt, daß er ... an
statt der Regierung das Deputat, ein sich mesalliirender Cadet aber nur
den halben Theil des ihn betreffenden Deputats zu gewarten, ein
mehreres aber nicht zu fordern, sondern den Verlust der Regierung und
die Schmälerung des Deputats sich selbst zur Schuld beyzumessen
haben soll."
Königseck
Family compact of 1588 (Moser 102):
"Sollte sich aber begeben, daß einer Unsers Stammens und Namens,
ohne der andern seinen Befreundten Wissen und Willen, und zu einer, so
seines Stands nicht gemäß, verheurathen würde; sollen
desselbigen
Kinder den dritten Theil ihres Vaters verlassenen Haab und Güter,
und mehreres nicht, geniessen mögen, die übrige Haab und
Güter
sollen auf die nächste Befreundte fallen und bleiben."
Leiningen-Westerburg
Compact of 1614 (Moser 102):
"Auf daß auch schließlichen der löbliche uralte Stamm
Westerburg in seinen Aufnehmen, Ehr und Reputation, desto mehr
verbleibe;
so haben Wir, Graf Ludwig, Reinhard und Christoph, Better und Gebrdere,
Uns freund- und einhelliglich dahin verglichen, vor Uns, Unsere
Stammserben
und Nachkommen, daßkeiner sich mit geringern Stands-Personen
vermählen
oder verheurathen soll; bey Verlierung aller seiner Erbschafft, Land
und
Leut."
Leyen
Family pact of union of 1661, approved by the emperor the same year (Moser
103)
"Was und so vil nun diejenige Stamms-Agnaten anlanget, welche sich
in Heurathen übel vorsehen, und an keine von alten adelichen oder
Herren-Standes Personen vermählen: Nachdemmahlen hierdurch das
Ansehen
und die Würdigkeit Stammens und Namens nicht wenig verringeret
wird;
dem vorzukommen, und damit das uralte adeliche und nunmehro von
Römischen
Kaysern in denen Herren- und Freyen-Stand erhobene Geschlecht von der
Leyen
bey seinem vorigen und anjezo verbesserten Splendor erhalten werde;
sezen,
ordnen und wollen, Krafft diser Stammens-Vereinigung, mit gemeinem
Consens
und Verbindung aller und jeder Agnaten, für Uns und Unsere Erben
und
Lehensfolger, daß nemlich die Kinder, welche aus solcher Ehe
gebohren
werden, zu keiner Erbgerechtigkeit oder Succeßion zugelassen,
sondern
gänzlich davon abgeschlossen, und mit einem gewissen zu ihrer
Unterhaltung
nothwendigen Deputat, nach der Sachen Gelegenheit und Vermögen der
Verlassenschaft, abgefertiget werden sollen, sich auch des
Freyherrlichen
Tituls nicht gebrauchen; es wäre dann, daß Niemand mehr
männlichen
Geschlechts aus Unserer, der von der Leyen, Haus vorhanden wäre;
auf
welchen Fall, er trage sich zu, wann er immer will, sie selbst, da sie
noch im Leben, oder ihre Nachkommen, zu der Succeßion, wie auch
Gebrauch
des gewöhnlichen Freyherren-Tituls, zugelassen werden sollen."
Limburg
Pact of 1604 (Moser 103-04):
"Sollte sich aber fügen, daß einer unter Uns Gebrüdern,
oder Unserer Söhne und Erben, vorgesetzem Unserm Statuto von
Verheurathung
zuwider, und seinem Stand ungemäß, ausser Raths und
Vorwissen
anderer seiner Brüder und nächstverwandten Blutsfreunden,
anders,
dann sich seinem Stand und Herkommen nach geziemt, zu einer
Bürgerin
oder Baurin sich zu verheurathen gelüsten liesse; derselbe soll
seinem
Weib nichts zu vertestieren oder zu schencken Macht haben,
deßgleichen
soll das Weib, ob sie ihren Gemahl überlebte, kein einige
Administration,
Nuzung oder Niessung seiner verlassenen Haab und Güter, ligender
und
fahrender, unter keinem einigen Schein, Gemächt, Geding, Namen
oder
Praetext, nimmermehr haben, sondern alsbald von allen Gütern aus-
und abschafft, und ihr mehr nicht, denn ihr Heurathgut, Widerleg und
Morgengab,
samt dem, so zu ihrem Leib gehörig, zugestellt, wann sie auch
Kinder
bey einander gezeuget hätten, die nach Absterben des Vaters vor
einer
solchen Mutter Tods verführen, sollt sie zu der Succeßion
derselben
weder ex testamento, noch ab intestato, zugelassen werden, sondern
davon
und allen Gütern, die ihr Gemahl verlassen, hiemit jzt als dann,
und
dann als jezt, wissentlich excludirt und ausgeschlossen seyn, heissen
und
beliben: Es wäre dann Sache, daß solche Verheurathung
dannoch
aus seinen Ursachen ihre Entschuldigung, darinnen mehr wider Wohlstand,
dann Ehr, gehandelt, und sie, das Weib sonsten ehrlichen Herkommens,
sich
gegen ihrem Herrn unverweislich erzeigt hätte; da solle es alsdann
bey den nächsten Gesippten und ihrer Erkänntniß stehen,
was und wie vil ihr in ein oder dem andern Weg zur Abfertigung
paßiren
zu lassen, oder zu verordnen: So aber derselbe Herr zu Limburg nach
Absterben
eines solchen Weibs, mit Unserm oder Unserer Nachkommen Rath, oder
Unsem
Namen gemäß, wieder in ein andern ehlichen Heurath nichts
benemen,
sondern alles dessen fähig seyn, und zu disponiren Macht haben, so
Uns Andern in KRafft diser Erb- und brüderlichen Vereinigung
vergönnet
und zugelassen ist."
Nassau-Cazenelnbogen
Testament of Graf Johann (1597):
Moser 97
"Wiewol Wir auch zum 16den uns mit nichten versehen wollen,
daß
sich einer unter Unsern instituirten und noch unverheuratheten Erben,
seinem
Stand und Herkommen zuwider, vernidrigen und mit einer, so zum
wenigsten
seinem Stand und Herkommen nicht ebenbürtig ist, verheurathen und
vermählen werde; so haben Wir doch auf alle Vorsorge nicht
unterlassen
wollen, auch hierinnen Unsere Söhne und Erben aus treuherziger
Wohlmeinung
zu verwarnen, und ihnen väterlich zu befehlen, sich hierinnen, so
wohl ihnen selbst zu gutem, als auch Unserm ganzen Haus zu Ruhm und
Ehren,
aller gebührlicher unverweislicher Bescheidenheit, gleich denen
Vor-
und Eltern, bey Verlust ihres hierinnen vermachten halben Erbtheils, zu
halten."
Oettingen-Wallerstein
Primogeniture ordinance of 1765 (Pütter 305-06):
"Um höchstverkleinerliche Mißheirathen zu verhüten
sollen unsere Nachkommen beiderley Geschlechts, wenn sie sich
vermählen, fordersamst auf Teutsch altfürstliches oder
reichsgräfliches Geblüt ihre vornehmste Rücksicht
nehmen, nimmer aber mit einem geringeren Teutschadelichen Geschlechte
sich alliiren, als welches auf einem der hohen Erz- und Domstifter
Cölln, Eichstädt und Augsburg für prob- und
stiftsmäßig gehalten wird; bey Verlust aller in dieser
Constitution einem jeden (es sey der Erst- order Nachgebohrne Sohn oder
Tochter) ausgemachten Emolumente und Rechte."
The imperial confirmation of Feb 18, 1766, included the following
reservation:
"Die Art. 10 und 12., auch sonst vorkommenden Mißheirathen
betreffend, wollen kaiserliche Majestät statt der gänzlichen
Ausschließung aller Mißheirathenden, und deren Descendenz,
folgendes feststehen: 1) Wann derjenige, welcher eine Mißheirath
gethan, selbst zu der Primogeniturfolge der Nächste wäre,
oder die Primogenitur bereits besätze; soll er sammt seinen
Nachkommen von der Primogenitur ausgeschlossen seyn, und auf ein
apanagium gesetzt werden; da hingegen aber der Nächste in der
Ordnung, so standesmäßig verheirathet, oder sich dergestalt
zu verheirathen im Stande sey, die Primogeniturvorrechte sammt seiner
Posterität nach der gesetzen Successionsordnung erhalten. Wann
hingegen 2) ein apanagium dergleichen Mißheirath sich zu Schulden
kommen lasse; solle zwar ihm das apanagium vor seine Person nicht
entzogen werden; er und seine Kinder aber der Succession in
primogenitura eo ispo verlustigt seyn. Und wann endlich 3) eine
Gräfinn sich mit einer Mißheirath vergienge; solle dieselbe,
statt des Heirathsguts von 6000 Fl. nur mit 3000 Fl. ausgestattet
werden."
Reuß
Geschlechtsrecess of 10 Nov 1668 (Pütter 208-09):
daß sie [die Herrn dieses Hauses] sich nicht zu genau ins
Geblüt, noch ausser dem Stande in ein höheres noch niedriges
Geschlecht, sondern mit einer, die gräflichen und herrlichen
Standes von einem guten wohlbekannten Hause ist, befreunden und
vermählen sollen."
Saxony
Testament of Johann-Wilhelm of Saxe-Weimar, 19 Feb 1573 (Pütter
196-97):
"Wenn einer seiner Söhne sich verheirathen wollte, er sich mit
einem Christlichen fürstlichen Fräulein in Teutschland
vermählen, mit nichten aber sich deshalb mit fremden Nationen
befreunden sollte."
Testament of Ernst of Saxe-Gotha, 31 Aug 1654, (Schulze 1881, 109):
"Insonderheit aber Unsere Söhne, nach Inhalt des vorherermelten
Unsers Groß-Herrn Vaters Testament, in §. da sich zu tragen
solte etc. nicht mit frembden nationen befreunden, sondern mit einem
Fürstlichen
teutschen Fräulein, welche Unser allein seligmachenden
Lutherischen
Religion von Hertzen zugethan ist, vermählen sollen. [...] Worauf
Wir Unsere liebe Fürstliche Kinder hiermit aus väterlichen
getreuen
Hertzen ernstlich vermahnet haben wollen, daß so lieb ihnen
Gottes
Seegen ist, der in dem vierten Geboth frommen und gehorsamen Kindern
verheissen
worden, sie in diesem sehr wichtigen verheyrathungs Werck, Unsern
gegenwärtigen
letzen willen keines Weges aus dem Augen setzen, sondern sich demselben
allerdings gemäß erweisen wolten, wie Wir dann aus
erheblichen
Ursachen, Ihnen in Unserm Hauße vor ersprießlich befinden
daß
keines aus Unseren Kindern sich an jemanden Unsers Haußes
Gräflichen
Lehen Leute verheyrathen sollen, derowegen Sie denn dieses nichts
weniger
in gute Obacht nehmen werden."
Primogeniture ordinance of Christian of Saxe-Merseburg, 7 Jan 1689 (Pütter
213):
"Seine Nachkommen sollten bey Vermählungen, soviel immer
möglich, bey dem fürstlichen Stande verbleiben, oder doch
sich weiter nicht als in den gräflichen Stand verehelichen."
Testament of Ernst Ludwig of Saxe-Meiningen of 1721, confirmed by
the
Emperor (Moser 2:36):
Ernst Ludwig (1672-1724) was grandson of Ernst of Saxe-Gotha and son
of Bernhard of Saxe-Meiningen.
"17. Weilen auch zu Verhütung der bißanhero leider
allzugemein werdenden und zu nicht geringer Deshonneur, Schande und
Prostitution
derer Alt-Fürstlichen Häuser, und deren von so vilen Seculis
her, besonders in dem Chur- und Fürstlichen Hause Sachsen,
unbefleckt
erhaltenen Fürstlichen Ansehens und Würde gereichenden
Mißheurathen,
Wir mit einigen Fürstlichen Häusern in eine gewisse
Vereinigung
zu tretten, und dagegen hinlängliche Vorsehung zu thun, der
unumgänglichen
Nothdurfft erachtet; so wollen Wir hiemit Unsere sämtliche liebe
Söhne
und Kinder väterlich und ernstlich vermahnet haben, diser Unserer
wohlbedächtlichen und auf die Conservation des Lustre und Ansehens
Unsers Fürstlichen Hauses alleinig abzilenden heilsamen
Verordnungen,
welche wie hieher, nebst denen von Unsers Großherrn-Vaters
Gnaden,
so wohl, als Unsers in GOtt ruhenden Herrn Vaters Gnaden,
dißfalls
gemahten heilsamen und nachdrücklichen Dispositionen
ausdrücklich
wiederholen, in allem sträcklichen nachzukommen, und dawider
selbst
nichts handeln, noch andern, so vil an ihnen ist, zu handeln
verstatten:
Befehlen Ihnen demnach, bey Unserm harten Fluch und väterlichen
Unsegen,
hiemit nachdrücklich an, sich an keine andere als Fürstliche,
oder wenigstens alte Reichs-Gräfliche, Häuser und Familien zu
verheurathen: Woferne aber einer oder der andere unter ihnen diser
Unserer
wohlbedächtlichen Fürst-Väterlichen Verordnung entgegen,
als Wir uns doch nicht versehen, sich unterstehen sollte, eine adeliche
oder bürgerliche Weibsperson zu heurathen; so soll nicht allein
dessen
Descendenz zur Landes-Succession niemahlen gelassen, und vor
Fürsten
keinesweges erkennet, sondern auch seine Ehe hiedurch und Krafft dises
pro Matrimonio ad morganaticam declariret und eo ipso die daraus
erzilte
Kinder vor Edelleute geachtet, auch ihnen zusammen mehr nicht als = =
Rthlr.
jährliche Revenüen abgegeben, oder ihnen hiezu ein gewisses
Gut
angewisen werden, der Ueberrest des Apanagii ihres Herrn Vaters aber,
dem
Aeltesten und Regierenden, nach seinem Ableben, gänzlich wieder
zurückfallen:
Welche aber diser Unserer wohlmeinenden und väterlichen
Vermahnung,
wie solche nicht alleine in diser Unserer Fürstväterlichen
letzen
Willensverordnung, sondern auch in denen Väterlichen und
Großväterlichen
Testamentirlichen Dispositionen enthalten und nachdrücklich
anbefohlen
worden, in allem unverbrüchlich nachkommen werden, die können
sich des von GOtt selbst frommen und gehorsamen Kindern im vierten
Gebot
verheissenen Seegens und Wohlergehns unfehlbar zu getrösten
haben."
Primogeniture ordinance of Ernst August of Saxe-Weimar (1724),
confirmed by the Emperor 29 Aug 1729 (Pütter 243)
"Wofern einer von unsern Söhnen, oder deren Nachkommen sich,
wie bisher in vielen fürstlichen Häusern zu deren nicht
geringem Nachtheile geschehen, mesalliiren, und eine andere Person, als
aus einem fürstlichen oder alten reichsgräflichen Hause
heirathen sollte; so setzen und ordnen wir hirmit ausdrücklich,
daß, wenn es der primogenitus wäre, solcher der Succession
der Lande und Regierung verlustig seyn, und diese hingegen gegen eine
jährliche Apanage von 4,000 Reichsthalern an seinen erst
nachgebohrnen Bruder kommen soll; wie dann auch alle andere postgeniti,
wenn sie dergleichen unanstädige Heirathen treffen sollten, sich
mit einer Abgabe von 3,000 Reichsthalern begnügen, und die von
ihnen gebohrnen Kinder vor keine Fürsten gehalten werden, auch
niemals zur Succession der Lande kommen sollen."
Waldeck
Hausvertrag between Prince Georg Friedrich and Count
Christian Ludewig for the introduction of primogeniture, with assent of
the Estates and imperial confirmation (22 Aug 1697)
Clause of 5 Jul 1687 (Pütter 211-12):
"...obiges alles mit dieser audrücklichen Bedingung, daß,
zum Fall sich einer von den Söhnen oder künftig gebohrnen des
Stammes der Grafen von Waldeck mesalliiren und ausser sienem Stande
verheirathen würde, selbiger nicht nur alle Hoffnung zum
Primogeniturrechte sich, sammt aus solcher Mesalliance descendirenden
Nachkommen, dadurch eo ipso unfähig, bevor auch seines Deputats
wenigstens sur Hälfte verlustig gemacht haben, und verfolgend
davon durch seine concurrirende übrige Brüder oder Vettern
excludirt seyn solle."
Wittgenstein
Pact of 1607 (Moser 113-14):
"Damit auch Unser Haus desto besser bey seinem Ansehen und
Reputation
künftiglich erhalten werde; so ist von Uns ferner abgeredt,
geschlossen
und verglichen worden, auf fen Dall sich einer Unsers Namens und
Stammens
künfftiger Zeit in ehliche Pflicht (welches doch, ob GOtt will,
nicht
geschehen soll), mit einer geringen Standsperson, Unserm Geschlecht zu
Beschimpf- und Verkleinerung, einlassen wird, daß alsdann die
Kinder,
so aus solcher Ehe gebohren werden, zu keiner Erbgerechtigkeit und
Succeß
keinerley zu lassen, sondern gänzlich davon ausgeschlossen, und
mit
einem gewissen zu ihren Alimentis nothwendigen Deputat, nach der Sachen
Gelegenheit und vermöge der Verlassenschaft, abgefertiget serden
soll,
sich auch des Gräflichen Tituls nicht gebrauchen; es wäre
dann,
daß sonsten niemand mehr mäbblichen Stammes aus Unserm Hause
vorhanden wäre, auf welchen Fall, er trage sich gleich zu, wenn er
woll, sie selbsten oder ihre Nachkommen, zu der Succeßion, wie
auch
Gebrauch des Gräflichen gewöhnlichen Tituls, zugelassen
werden
sollen."
Würtemberg
(1489):
Pütter 194-95
"Wäre es auch, daß Graf Eberhards des jüngern
eheliche Gemahlinn vor ihm mit Tode abgienge; würde er sich dann
wider verheirathen, so soll das geschehen mit einer, die seine
Genossinn ist. Ob er sich aber mit einer mindern und niedern
Person verheirathen würde; überkäme er dann bey
derselben Kinder , wenige oder viele; so sollen die an seinem Theile
Landes, noch an der Herrschaft Würtemberg keinen Erbtheil haben,
empfangen, noch überkommen in keinem Weg, ungefährlich."
(28 May 1617):
"Haben auch
hiermit,
als an sich selbsten löblich, Fürst- und billig, die fernere
Verordnung gethan, daß keiner unter Ihren Fürstlichen Gn.
Gn.
Gn. Gn. Gn. Sich ohne der Andern... Rath, Vorwissen, Willen und
Belieben,
zumal aber nicht ausser dem Fürstlichen Stand verheurathen soll
noch
will."
Testament of Eberhard III, 14 March 1664 (Pütter 207):
(seine Söhne und Töchter sollten) "sich allein mit
fürstlichen order anderen hohen Standespersonen ehelich erloben."
Appendix 2: Chronological list of
mismarriages and morganatic marriages
Morganatic marriages are italicized.
References
The most important general remark is that I have relied exclusively on
a legal literature (including history of law) and not on a historical
literature.
The consequence is that almost all books date from before 1919, when
the
topic practically ceased to have any contemporary legal relevance.
The literature on unequal marriages is vast (Abt 1911 mentions 400
references);
what follows is a selection, of which I have myself seen only a part
(those
books I have seen are marked with an asterisk).
The literature can be roughly classified into three genres:
- textbooks
- doctoral dissertations
- legal briefs and review articles in legal journals
The textbooks are either on private law (considering unequal and
morganatic
marriages as a special case of the law of marriage and inheritance), or
on public law (considering the private law of princes as it follows
from
their special position in German public law), or on legal
history.
Textbooks are written by usually experienced and knowledgeable jurists,
but the drawback is that the examination of the topic can be rather
cursory.
A few textbooks are wholly devoted to the topic of the law of princes
(Kohler
1832, Heffter 1871 and Rehm 1904 are the standard references). I
have found Abt (1911) to be particularly useful, as it is well
thought-out,
and is recent enough to include discussion of the whole literature
before
it became obsolete.
Doctoral dissertations on the subject of unequal marriages are
particularly
abundant in two periods: the late 17th-early 18th c., and the late
19th-early
20th c. The revival in interest in the subject in the second
period
no doubt stems from the series of cases (Lippe, Nassau) which made the
subject both topical and of practical import. Some dissertations
show a certain lack of maturity.
Legal briefs (Rechtsgutachten) were produced and published
throughout
the 18th and 19th c., as pamphlets or in legal periodicals, in relation
with various civil cases. I have grouped
together briefs and journal articles that relate to specific cases. The
"heavyweights" in the late 19th c. debates are Rehm, Laband, Stoerk,
Bornhak.
Hauptman's theses were strongly disputed by Rehm and Abt among others.
I have relied mostly on Zoepfl (1863) for an overall view of the
Holy
Roman Empire and the law of princes, on Rehm (1904) and especially Abt
(1911) for equality requirements, and on Moser (1775) and Pütter
(1796) for numerous
examples
and citations. The bibliography for pre-1800 works is drawn from
Moser and Pütter; I have tried to verify the bibliographic data
using online library catalogs (such as that of Tübingen).
Moser and Pütter were the pre-eminent jurists of the Holy Roman
Empire
in the late 18th century, and Zoepfl was the pre-eminent jurist of the
German
Confederation
(1815-66).
Online Resources
Digital library of
the Max-Planck-Institut für europäische Rechtsgeschichte
(mostly private law)
online
catalog of the Tübingen university library
Sources
Michael Caspar Londorps [Londorpius]:
- Acta Publica. Franckfurt am Mayn : Schönwetter ;
Wust, 1668-1721
Johann Christian Lünig (1662-1740):
- Das teutsche Reichs-Archiv. Leipzig: F. Lanckischens
Erben, 1710-1722 (24 vols)
- Codex
Germaniae Diplomaticus. Franckfurt: Friedrich Lanck, 1732,
1733 (1 vol., complement of the Reichs-Archiv).
- Die teutsche
Reichs-cantzley, worinn zu finden
auserlesene Briefe, welche von Käysern, Königen, Chur- und
Fürsten ... seit dem westphälischen Friedens-schlusse de A.
1648 ... bis ... 1714 ... in teutscher Sprache abgelassen worden. Leipzig:
Gleditsch, 1714.
- Selecta scripta Illustria. Leipzig: Lanckisch,
1723.
- Bibliotheca deductionum S.R.I. Leipzig : bey Friedrich
Lanckischens Erben, 1745.
Hermann Schulze (1824-88):
- Die Hausgesetze der regierenden deutschen
Fürstenhäuser. Jena
: 1862, 1878, 1883.
3 volumes:
- Anhalt. Baden. Bayern. Braunschweig
- Hessen. Lippe. Mecklenburg. Reuss. Oldenburg
- Sachsen. Schwarzburg. Waldeck. Würtemburg. Preussen.
- Die sächsischen Hausgesetze. Jena:
Gustav Fischer, 1881.
Textbooks on German private law
Standard 19th c. textbooks on German private law usually have a passage
on unequal and morganatic marriages, either in the chapter on marriage
or else (as in Beseler) in the chapter on nobility.
- * Beseler, Georg. System des gemeinen deutschen Privatrechts.
3d
ed. Berlin : Weidmann, 1873. [p. 693-730.]
- * Crome, Carl. System des deutschen Privatrechts.
Tübingen:
Mohr, 1900-12. [vol. 4, p. 183-85.]
- * Dernburg, Heinrich. Lehrbuch des preußischen
Privatrechts.
Halle: Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses, 1894-97. [vol. 3, p. 8-10.]
- # Eichhorn, Karl Friedrich. Einleitung in das deutsche
Privatrecht
mit
Einschluss des Lehenrechts. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck, 1845.
[91ff]
- Gengler, Heinrich Gottfried. Das deutsches Privatrecht in
seinen
Grundzügen
für Studierende. Erlangen: A. Deichert, 1892. [505-10.] (MPIER-DG
- * Gerber, Carl Friedrich von. System des deutschen
Privatrechts.
17th ed. Jena : Fischer, 1895. [p. 452-55.]
- * Gierke, Otto. Deutsches Privatrecht.
Leipzig:
Duncker
& Humbolt, 1895. [vol. 1, p. 394-410.] (online)
- * Roth, Paul Rudolf von. System des deutschen
Privatrechts.
Tübingen: Laupp, 1880-86. [Part II, 2, n.4, 16.]
- Schmidt, L. E. W. Das preussische Familienrecht nach
dem
allgemeinen
Landrechte. Leizpig: Brockhaus, 1843.
- * Stobbe, Otto [1831-87]. Handbuch des
deutschen Privatrechts. Berlin: W.
Hertz, 1882-85. [vol. IV, p. 41-43.]
Textbooks on German public law
- Gönner, Nikolaus Thaddäus. Teutsches Staatsrecht.
Landshut : Krüll, 1804. §74.
- Held, Joseph von. System der Verfassungs-Rechts der
monarchischen Staaten Deutschlands mit besonderer Rücksicht auf
den Constitutionalismus. Würzburg : Stahel;, 1856-57. 2:234.
- Leist, Justus Christoph. Lehrbuch des Teutschen Staatsrechts.
Göttingen : Schneider, 1803. §32.
- # Klüber. öffentliches Recht des Teutschen Bundes
und der Bundesstaaten. (4. Auflage) Frankfurt a. M. :
Andreä, 1840. §245.
- # Maurenbrecher, Romeo. Grundsätze des heutigen
deutschen staatsrechts. Frankfurt a. M., F. Varrentrapp, 1843.
§233
- * Schulze, Hermann: das Preußiche Staatsrecht.
Leipzig,
1888. 1:183-85.
- Weiss. Staatsrecht. §240.
- Zachariä. Staastrecht. (2d ed.) §68.
Private law of princes
- Albers, Bernd. Begriff und Wirklichkeit des
Privatfürstenrechts. Münster
: Schüling, 2001.
- Cramer, Johann Georg. Commentarii de juribus et
praerogativis
nobilitatis avitae. Lepizig: 1738.
- * Dungern, Otto Freiherr von. Glossen zum
öffentlichen Recht I: Grenzen des Fürstenrechts.
München, Leipzig: R. Piper & Co., 1906.
- Estor, Johann Georg. Gründlicher Beweis des grossen
Unterschieds
zwischen dem hohen und niedren Reichs- auch landsässigen Adels.
Marburg, 1751.
- Gollwitzer, Heinz. Die Standesherren: Die politische
und gesellschaftliche Stellung der Mediatisierten 1815-1918.
Stuttgart: Friedrich Vorwerk, 1957.
- Häussler, Emil. Das nach Artikel 57 des
Einführungsgesetzes
zum bürgerlichen Gesetzbuche geltende Privatfürstenrecht (in
Anlehnung an das königlich-sächsische Hausgesetz vom 31.
dezember
1837 und seine Nachträge. Borna-Leipzig : Robert Noske, 1909.
(Diss.)
- Hammann, O. Die deutschen Standesherren und ihre Sonderrechte.
Donaueschingen, 1888.
- Heffter, August Wilhelm. Beiträge zur deutschen
Staats- und Fürstenrecht. Abhandlung I. Berlin, 1829.
- Heffter, August Wilhelm. Die Sonderrechte der souverainen und
mediatisirten,
vormals reichsständischen Häuser Deutschlands. 1871.
- Heilborn, Otto. Die Familien des hohen Adels sind
Korporationen. Breslau 1899. (available
online)
- Kohler, J. C. Handbuch des Privatfürstenrechts der
vormals
reichsständischen,
jetzt mittelbaren Fürsten und Grafen. Sulzbach, 1832.
- Loening, Edgar. Die Autonomie der standesherrlichen
Häuser
Deutschlands
nach dem Rechte der Gegenwart. Denkschrift im Auftrage des Vereins des
deutschen Standesherren abgefaßt. Halle a. S., 1905.
- Majer, Johann Christian von. Allgemeine Einleitung in
Privat-fürstenrecht
überhaupt. Tübingen : J.F. Heerbrandt, 1783.
- * Mizia, Robert Martin. Der Rechtsbegriff der Autonomie und
die
Begründung
des Privatfürstenrechts in der deutschen Rechtswissenschaft des
19.
Jahrhunderts. Frankfurt am Main ; New York : Lang, 1995.
- Oertmann, Paul. Die standesherrliche Autonomie im heutigen
deutschen
bürgerlichen Recht. Erlangen: Junge & Sohn, 1905. [128ff.]
- *
Rehm, Hermann. Modernes Fürstenrecht. Munich: J.
Schweitzer Verlag, 1904. [p. 151-79.]
- Scholly, Karl. Das Autonomierecht des hohen Adels in
seiner
Entwicklung
seit der Aufhebung des älteren Deutschen Reiches. München
1894. (Diss.)
- Vollgraff, Karl Friedrich. Die teutschen Standesherren. Ein
historisch-publizisticher
Versuch. Gießen, 1824.
- Weber, W. Die Veränderungen in der staatsrechtlichen
Lage der
Deutschen
Standesherren zwischen Rheinbundsakte, Deutscher Bundesakte und
Gegenwart.
Jena, 1904. (Diss.)
- Winckler, August. Das bisherige Privatfürstenrecht und
das
geltende
Recht. Würzburg, 1922. (Diss.)
Equality requirements and marriage in German
princely
families
Finish cleaning up this section (move relevant material to
"doctrine" discussion supra).
Pütter's 1796 treatise on mismarriages contains a lengthy
bibliographic
chapter (p. 487-546). He actually doesn't try to be exhaustive
and refers the reader to other bibliographic sources:
- Lipen, Martin. Bibliotheca realis iuridica.
Leipzig, 1757. p. 311-12.
Additional volumes:
- Schott, August Friedrich. Bibliothecae realis iuridicae
supplementa ac emendationes, Band 1. 1775, p. 117-18.
- Senckenberg, Renatus Karl von. Bibliothecae realis
iuridicae supplementa ac emendationes, Band 2. 1789, p. 106-07.
- Moser: Staatsrecht, Theil 19. p. 4-11
- Moser: Familienstaatsrecht, Theil 2.. p. 23-26. [I
have included all the works cited there in this bibliography]
- Holzschuher, Christoph Siegmund von. Deductions-Bibliothek
von Teutschland nebst dazugehörigen Nachrichten. Frankfurt,
Leipzig. Part 2, 1779, p. 665-67.
Pütter divides the literature into four periods:
- up to 1629, where discussion of mismarriages appeared only in
collections or treatises on other topics
- from 1637 to 1698 when the first books specifically devoted to
the topic appear, but substantial discussions still appear in more
general books
- the first half of the 18th c.
- the second half of the 18th c.
The contributions of Johann Jakob Moser "der Erzpublizist des Alten
Reichs" (Teutsches Staatsrecht, vol. 19, (1745) pp. 1-369; FamilienStaatsrecht
part 2 [vol.12(2) of his Neues Staatsrecht]
(1775), pp. 23-174) far surpass earlier works in completeness and
usefulness; he was the first to collect examples of unequal marriages
and excerpts from house laws, and to summarize the existing literature,
before presenting his own commentary. Needless to say,
Pütter's appreciation, while full of gratitude, remains critical:
he deplores "principles which rely neither on a precise historical
knowledge of the middle ages nor on correct legal determinations,
resulting at times in too little trust in a custom not yet precisely
formulated, at times in an anachronistic reliance on common law."
Pütter finds that the pamphlets (Deductionen) produced by
both parties in various legal disputes are on average of better quality
than the rest of the literature, in part because the best legal minds
were hired out to make the case and provided with the best resources
and access to libraries and archives, in part because the adversarial
nature of that literature presents all possible arguments pro and con
each assertion, making it easier for the reader to judge.
This is particularly so of the Meiningen
dispute, which was the most prominent of the 18th c. Some of the
pamphlets are cited or summarized in Moser, others are printed in
collections such as Lünig's Bibliotheca deductionum.
The 1742 Capitulation caused a shift in the literature. The
pure Mylerian thesis was abandoned, the debates were now over the
precise definition of "undisputably notorious mismarriages" for comital
and even princely families.
The Hesse-Rothenburg and Mömpelgard
cases produced more literature, including Estor (1751) reaffirming his
views on the distinction between upper and lower nobility, and arguing
against the equality of the Hesse-Rothenburg/Starhemberg marriage.
The same distinction is the basis for Dürr's (1751)
point-by-point refutation of Moser. A few years later a
controversy erupted between two law faculties, Bamberg and
Göttingen, on the subject of marriages within the lower nobility
(Sondinger 1755, 1763 and Selchow 1755). The Schaumburg/Friesenhausen
case produced stimulated further efforts to establish a theory of
mismarriages based on history; of these Böhmer
(1755), Hommel
(1767) and Kanne (1769) are among the best according to Pütter; on
the other hand Karl Friedrich Einhorn in particular made the case that
comital families never adopted strict equality requirements and allowed
marriages with the Niederadel. Struben, in his Nebenstunden
(1757, part 5, p. 232-62) and rechtliche Bedenken
(1763, part 2, vol. 135, p. 502-18) distinguishes between princely and
comital marriages; in the first case, an unequal marriage is always a
mismarriage unless it secures the consent of all agnates; in the latter
case consent is not required.
Pütter's own
works are mentioned: notes in his Rechtsfälle (1771) that
a noble-burgher marriage is not unequal; (1777) on the claims of the
marquise de Favras; (1785) on the marriage of an imperial count with a
noble andon a prince and a person of "new comital" rank.
Batz (1781) holds knightly brides to
be equal. Greifenclau/Horix case (p. 486, 540). Excerpts of
a
number of the late
18th c. works appeared in Johann Ludwig Klüber's periodical kleine
juristische Bibliothek
(Erlangen, 1785-93), in August Ludwig Schlözer's Staats-Anzeigen
(Göttingen, 1782-93; in particular an anonymous Von
MißHeiraten in Bd. 6, Heft 23, 20 Sep 1784, p. 311-324; available
online), and in Selchow's Neue Rechtsfälle (1789, vol.
3, two deductions on the Lippe/Friesenhausen case).
A number of the 17th-18th c. dissertations are available online.
- * Abt, Emil. Mißheiraten in den deutschen
Fürstenhäusern
unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der standesherrlichen
Familien.
Heidelberg, 1911. Carl Winter. (Diss.)
- Anschütz, A. M. G. Der Fall Friesenhausen.
Tübingen,
1904.
- [Batz, August Friedrich]. Entwicklung
des Begriffs unstandesmässiger Ehen : hauptsächlich der
teutschen Reichs-Stände aus teutschen Gewohnheiten und Gesetzen. Erlangen:
Palm, 1781.
- Böhmer, Georg Ludwig. De impari matrimonio et iure
liberorum ex eo natorum circa successionem feudalem .
Göttingen, 1755.
- Danz, Johann Ernst Friedrich. Über
Familiengesetze des deutschen hohen Adels, welche standesmässige
Vermählungen untersagen : ein Beytrag zum deutschen
Fürstenrechte. - Frankfurt am Main : Varrentrapp & Wenner,
1792.
- * Dieck, C. Fr. 'Mißheurath'. in Julius Weiske Rechtslexicon
für Juristen aller teutschen Staaten, enthaltend die gesammte
Rechtswissenschaft,
Leipzig : O. Wigand, 1839-62, 8:218.
- Dungern, Otto Freiherr von. Das Problem der
Ebenbürtigkeit. München, Leipzig: R. Piper & Co.,
1905.
- Dürr, Franz Anton [1727- ]. De
matrimonio aequali et inaequali personarum illustrium in Germania.
Mainz: Heffner, 1751. (Diss.)
- Estor, Johann Georg [1699-1773]. Commentarii
de Ministerialibus. Strasburg, 1727.
- Estor, Johann Georg. De odio in matrimonia inaequalia.
Iena, 1740.
- Feltmann, Gerhard. De impari matrimonio. Bremen: Hermann
Brauer,
1691.
- Gatzert, Christian Hartmann Samuel von. Prolusio
academica de
S.R.I. principum comitumve liberis ex matrimonio conscientiae
illegitimis.
Gißen: Braun, 1773.
- Gehler, Johann August Otto. De inaequalitate matrimonii
illustris cum virgine inferioris nobilitatis diiudicanda. Leipzig:
1786. (excerpt in Klüber's Bibliothek, Bd. 9, St. 9,
p-103-11.)
- Göhrum, Christian G. Geschichtliche Darstellung der
Lehre von
der
Ebenbürtigkeit nach gemeinem deutschen Rechte, mit besonderer
Rücksicht
auf die Entwicklung der Geburtsstände und den Rechtsbegriff des
hohen
Adels in Deutschland. Tübingen: Fues, 1846
- Gonne,
Johann Gottlieb. 'Ob bie Heirath eines unmittelbaren Reichsgrafen mit
einem adelichen Fräulein für eine Mißheirath zu halten
sei?' Erlangische gelehrte Anzeigen 1744, n. 1-2.
- Graebe, Karl Otto. Kurze Darstellung der ungleichen
Ehen zwischen Personen des hohen und niedren Adels. Rint. 1787.
(excerpt in Klüber's Bibliothek, Bd. 3 St. 11, p. 347-49.)
- Gundling, Niolaus Hieronymus [1671-1729]. An
nobilitet venter? Halle, 1715. (online)
2nd ed. 1734.
- Häberlin, Carl Friedrich. 'Etwas über
unstandesmäßige Ehen
und
Mißheyrathen.' Deutsche Monatsschrift 1793 (2. Bd, May),
3-47. (available
online)
- Hagemeister, Emanuel Friedrich. De matrimonio illustris
cum nobili avita. Greifswald: 1788. (Diss. excerpt in Klüber's
Bibliothek, Bd. 4 St. 13, p. 62-80.)
- # Hauptmann, Felix. 'Das Ebenbürtigkeitsprinzip in den
Familien
des
deutschen Hochadels.' Archiv für öffentliches Recht 1902,
17:529ff.
- * Hauptmann, Felix. 'Ebenbürtigkeit und Virilstimmen.' Archiv
für
öffentliches Recht 1907, 10:146-173.
- Hegelmaier, Tobias Gottfried. Dissertatio theologica
moralis de matrimoniis inaequalibus. Tübingen: Reis,
1785.
- Held, Joseph von. 'Mißheirat'. in Welcker: Staatslexicon.
Leipzig,
1864, 10:92.
- Heumann von Teutschenbrunn, Johann. Exercitationes Iuris
Universi Praecipue Germanici. Altorf: Hessel, 1749 (vol. 1, p.
102-163).
- Hommel, Christian Gottlieb. Rectus sensus et usus paroemiae
Germanicae : Das Kind gehört zur ärgern Hand.
Wittenberg, 1767.
- Kanne, Christian Karl. De nuptiis comitum et baronum ob
coniugis conditionem inaequalem iniustis. Lepizig: Langenheim,
1769. (online)
- # Kekule von Stradonitz, Stephan. 'Neue
Ebenbürtigkeitsnormen.' Annalen des Deutschen Reichs
1909, 602f.
- Kopp, Johann Adam [1698-1748]. De insigni
differentia inter S.R.I. comites et nobiles immediatos.
Strasburg: Dulssecker, 1728.
- Lehndorf-Bandels, August Adolph Leopold von [1771- ].
Über ungleiche Ehen. Berlin, 1792. (translation of a
Diss. in Königsberg, 1791. In Klüber, B. 6, St. 22, p.
174-82.)
- #
Lehweß. 'Rechstsfragen bei der Verheirathung einer regierenden,
insbesondere einer deutschen Fürstin mit einem auswärtigen
bezw. ausländischen Prinzen' Archiv für das
öffentliches Recht 12:526.
- Loening, Edgar. Über Heilung notorischer
Mißheiraten.
Denkschrift
im Auftrage des Vereins des deutschen Standesherren abgefaßt.
Halle a. S., 1899.
- Ludolf [alias Leutholt], Georg Melchior. De iure foeminarum
illustrium. Iena, 1711-14. 2nd ed., Iena: Bielcke, 1734.
- Myler von Ehrenbach, Johann Nikolaus [1610-77]. Gamologia
sive de Matrimonio
personarum
imperii illustrium, tam inter se quam cum Exteris. Stuttgart:
J.G. Cotta, 1664.
- Moser, Johann Jakob [1701-85]. Teutsches
Staatsrecht (Band XIX). Stein,
1737-53.
- * Moser, Johann Jakob. Neues Teutsche Staatsrecht (Band XII:
Familienstaatsrecht
der deutschen Reichsstände). 1775 (reprint 1967)
- Neumann, Johann Friedrich Wilhelm von. De matrimoniis
Principum
commentatio. Frankfurt-am-Main: Moeller, 1751.
- Pfeil, Franz. Consilia iuris. Magdeburg,
1600. Consilium 78, fol. 131-69.
- Piloty, R. Das Recht der Ebenbürtigkeit zwischen hohen
und
niederem
Adel in Deutschland und insbesondere Bayern. 1910.
- Posse, Adolf Felix Henr. 'Etwas über
unstandesmäßige Ehen unterm Teutschen hohen Adel.' Deutsches
Museum (ed. Heinrich Christian Boie), 1787 (1. Bd, Feb) 164-84. (available
online)
- * Pütter, Johann Stephan [1725-1807]. Über
Mißheirathen
deutscher
Fürsten und Grafen. Göttingen, 1796.
- Pütter, Johann Stephan. Primae lineae juris
privati
Principum
speciatim Germaniae. Göttingen, 1768 (2nd ed. 1779, 3d ed.
1789).
- Pütter, Johann Stephan. Auserlesene
Rechts-Fälle aus allen Theilen der in Teutschland üblichen
Rechtsgelehrsamkeit 1771, vol. 2 pt. 2, p. 521-26; 1777, vol. 3 pt.
1 p. 22, p. 98; 1785, vol. 3 pt. 2 p. 794-808
- * Reichard. 'Die Untheilbarkeit der Gebietsbestände und die
Regierungsnachfolge
in den fürstlichen Staaten Deutschlands.' Zeitschrift für
die gesammten Staatswissenschaft, 1844, 1(3):519-57
- Salmuth, Heinrich. Responsum iuris pro matrimonio principis
cum
virgine
nobili. Jena: Hertel, 1660.
- Schiller, F. 'Ebenbürtigkeit und Thronfolge' Zeitschrift
für
ungar. öffentliches und Privatrecht, 12 Jahrg.
- * Schröder, Richard. 'Zur Lehre von der Ebenbürtigkeit
nach
dem
Sachsenspiegel.' Zeitschrift für Rechtsgeschichte 1864 3:
461-80.
- Schulze, Hermann [1824-88]. Aus des
Praxis des Staats- und Privatrechts.
Leipzig, 1876.
- # Schulze, Hermann. 'Ebenbürtigkeit'. in Johann Caspar
Bluntschli
und Karl Brater: Deutsches Staatswörterbuch. Stuttgart :
Expedition
des Staats-Wörterbuchs, 1857-1870, 27:194.
- Selchow, Johann Heinrich Christian. De matrimonio
nobilis cum vili et turpi persona. Göttingen, 1755. (online)
- Sondinger, Heinrich. de nobili immediato cum persona rustica
nuptias contrahente, nobilitate sua et feudis ante jam habitis,
secundum jura Germanica, in perpetuum privato. Bamberg: Klietsch,
1755. (Diss.)
- Sondinger, Heinrich. Vindiciae juridicae dissertationis
suae. Bamberg: 1763.
- Spittler, Ludwig Timotheus von. (articles in Göttingisches
historisches Magazin:
B. 4, St. 1, 1788, p. 174-92 on Baden-Eicken case; B. 4, St. 4, 1789,
p. 737-72 on Baden-Rosenfeld case; B. 5, St. 1, 1789, p. 42-54, on the
capitulation of 1742; available
online)
- Strecker, Ernst Wilhelm. De splendore familiarum illustrium
conservando.
Erfurt, 1747 (Diss. inaug.)
- Struve, Burkhard Gotthelf. [1671-1738]. Syntagmate
iuris publici. Iena, 1711. Later edition as Corpus
iuris publici. Iena, 1738. chapter 31.
- * Zoepfl, Heinrich. Grundsätze des gemeinen
deutschen
Staatsrecht.
Leipzig & Heidelberg: C. F. Winter, 1863. [1:607-40]
- Zoepfl, Heinrich. Über hohen Adel und
Ebenbürtigkeit
nach dem deutschen Reichsstaatrecht und dem deutschen Bundesrecht
überhaupt
und mit Rücksicht auf den gräflich Bentinck'schen
Rechtsstreit
insbesondere; zugleich eine kritische Beleuchtung der Schrift.
Stuttgart,
Krabbe, 1853
Morganatic marriages
- Barth, Johann. Dissertatio inauguralis sistens
concubinatum,
matrimonium
ad morganaticam, et utriusque convenientiam ac disconvenientiam. Strasbourg:
Heitz, 1733. (online)
- Bauer, Johann Gottfried. Progr. de Matrimonio inaequali.
Leipzig,
1750.
- Böhmer, Georg Ludwig. De impari matrimonio et iure
liberorum
ex
eo natorum circa successionem feudalem. Gottingen : Luzac, 1755. (online)
- Brunner. 'Morganatische Ehe.' in Holtzendorff: Rechtslexikon.
Leipzig, 1881, 2:805.
- Coccejus, Heinrich von. De Lege Morganatica.
Frankfurt/Oder:
Christophor
Zeitler, 1695. (Diss.) (online)
- Coccejus, Heinrich von. De Conjugo inaequali Personarum
illustrium.
Heidelberg, 1687. (1714 ed. online)
- Dahm, Johann Michael. de matrimonio aequali et
inaequali
personarum
illustrium in Germania, vulgo von Stands- und Miß-Heurathen.
Mainz, 1751. (reprinted 1777).
- Dalchow, Hans Joachim. Über die
rechtsgeschichtlichen
Grundlagen
der Ehe zur linken Hand. Greifswald: Abel, 1905. (Diss.)
- * Dalchow, H. J. 'Neue kritische Untersuchungen über das
Wesen der
Ehe zur linken Hand nach heutigem deutschen Recht.' Archiv für
öffentliches Recht, 1906, 20:420-56.
- Dulssecker, Johann Friedrich. De matrimonis personarum
illustrium
in
Imperio romano germanico. Strasbourg: Pastor, 1716. (online)
- Eichwede, Br. Rechsgeschichtliche Darstellung der Entwicklung
der
Stände
in Deutschland und die Ehe zur linken Hand. Berlin, 1907. (Diss.)
- Ferrarini, Julius Caesar. De matrimonio ad morganaticam
dissertatio. Ferrara,
1773.
- Friese, Johann Bernhard. De conventione morganatica.
Jena:
Werther,
1697. (online)
- Gonnens.'rechtliches Gutachten: ob die Heurath eines
unmittelbaren
Reichsgrafens
mit einer adeligen Fräulein vor eine Mißheurath zu halten?'
In Erlangen Anzeiger, 1743, n. 1.
- Hertay, Nikolaus Joseph Jodokus. An matrimonium ad
morganaticam ex
iure
fluat propter disparitatem sortis, an vero ex pacto? nec non de illius
matrimonii in imperio R. Germ. effectibus. Gießen, 1750.
- * Hofmann, Johann Andreas. Handbuch des teutschen Eherechts,
nach
den
allgemeinen Grundsätzen des teutschen Rechts sowohl als der
besonderen
Landes- Stadt- und Orts-Rechte. Iena, 1789.
- Kanne, Christian Carl. De Nuptiis Comitum et Baronum ob
Coniugis
Conditionem
Inaequalem Iniustis. Leipzig: Langenheim, 1769.
- Klein, Otto. Beiträge zur Lehre von der
morganatischen
Ehe.
Erlangen, 1897. (Diss.)
- Linck, Heinrich. Discursus academicus De matrimonio, lege
salica
contracto,
Germanicè Von der Vermählung zur lincken Hand : occasione
Text.
II. Feud. XXIX. Altdorff: Meyer, 1676. (online)
- Ludewig, Differentias iuris Romani et Germanici in dignitate
uxoris,
vom Kunckel-Adel. Halle: Zeitler, 1718
- Mannsbach, Ludiger von. Tractatus iuridico-historicus de
matrimonio
principis, comitis, liberique domini cum virgine nobili inito. Wetzlar
: Winckler, 1740
- Müller, Caspar Matthäus. de matrimonio nobilis cum
ignobili
. Rostock, 1707.
- Naeve, Johann Karl [1650-1714]. Dissertatio
juridica de matrimonio ad
morganaticam.
Wittenberg: Matthaeus Henckel, 1684. (Diss.) (online)
- Naeve, Johann Karl (Naevius). an matrimonium ad morganaticam
a
principibus
et personis illustribus tantum ... contrahi possit? Wittenberg,
1702. (online)
- Nettelbladt, Daniel. Sistens quaestionem an et quatenvs
matrimonium
ad morganaticam pacto tale licitum sit? in genere ... Magdeburg:
J.C.
Hendel, 1748. (Diss.) (online)
- Niebelschütz, Benno von. De matrimonio ad
morganaticam. Halis:
Hendel, 1851.
- Prior, Johann Philipp. De matrimonio ad morganaticam contracto.
Von
Vermählung zur lincken Hand. Strasbourg: J. Welper, 1671. (online)
- Riccius, Peter M. De matrimonio ad morganaticam donationem
contracto,
Germanice Vermählung zur lincken Hand. Strasbourg: J. Welper,
1703. (online)
- Rittner, Eduard. Österreichisches Eherecht.
Leipzig:
Duncker & Humbolt, 1876.
- Schroeter, Johann Christoph. Dissertatio inauguralis iuridica
exhibens
differentiam iuris romani et germanici circa connubium impar. Jena,
1731.
- Schweder, Gabriel. Positiones selectæ de matrimonio ad
morganaticam.
Tübingen 1719. (Diss. 1684). (online)
Schweder (1648-1715) went on to become an influential
specialist in German public law; his Introductio in ius publicum
imperii Romano-Germanici is one of the earliest textbooks on the
subject.
- Seyfri[e]d, Wilhelm Philipp. De incongrua Matrimonii ad
Morganaticam,
vulgo der Ehe zur lincken Hand, ad statum nostrum Germanicum
applicatione.
Gießen: Braun, 1749.
- * Vogt, Polycarp Joseph. Kirchen- und Eherecht der
Katholiken
und Evangelischen in den königl. preußischen Staaten.
Breslau,
1856.
- Willenberg, Samuel Friedrich. Tractatio iuridica de matrimonio
imparium.
Halle, 1727.
- Wolfart, Johann Heinrich. Tractatus De Matrimonio ad
Morganaticam,
ejusque Speciebus. Hanover, 1736.
- Zetzcke, Jacob. De matrimonio ad morganaticam contracto,
vulgo: Von
Vermählung zur lincken Hand. Regiomonti, Reusnerianis,
1692.
(Diss.)
Specific disputes (19th c.)
The 17th and 18th c. disputes produced volumes of opinions and
pamphlets: see Moser's Staatsrecht vol. 19 for a full
bibliography.
Hesse-Rothenburg/Starhemberg
- Estor, Johann Georg. Gründlicher Beweis des
großen Unterschiedes zwischen dem hohen und niedren Reichs- auch
landsässigen Adel, imgleichen den wahren Reichsgrafen und alten
Reichsherren vor den heutigen Titular Reichsgrafen und Freyherren, auch
daher entspringenden Mißheirathen, und daß des Prinzen
Constantins von Hessen-Rothenburg Ehe mit der Gräfinn Marie Eve
Sophie von Starhemberg nicht standesmäßig, folglich die
daraus erzielten oder noch zu erzeugenden Kinder nicht ebenbürtig,
mithin nicht successionsfähig seyen. Marburg,
1751. Reprinted in his Opuscula (1769) vol. 1 part 2, p.
305-60.
- Unpartheyische in facto et jure festgegründete
Vertheidigung des hochfürstlichen Hauses Hesse-Rheinfels, sowohl
in Betrachtung des neulich bey demselben eingeführten
Erstgebuhrtsrechts, als der Fähigkeit seiner jetzigen Prinzen, in
Hessischen Landen zu succediren. 1751. Reprinted in Moser, Carl
Friedrich von. Sammlung der neuesten und wichtigsten Deductionen in
teutschen Staats- und Rechts-Sachen 1752. Vol. 2, p. 1-134.
The Sponheim dispute
- Über die Ansprüche der Krone Bayern an
Landestheile
des Großherzogthums
Baden. Mannheim, 1827.
- Zachariä, Karl Salomo [1769-1843].Über
die Ansprüche Baierns an
Baden
wegen der Grafschaft Sponheim. Heidelberg, 1828.
- Klüber, Johann Ludwig [1762-1837]. Der
sponheimische Surrogat- und
Successionstreit
zwischen Baiern und Baden. Giessen: Heyer, 1828.
- Für den Sieg der historischen und rechtlichen Wahrheit
in
dem Sponheimischen
Surrogat- und Successions-Streit zwischen Baiern und Baden.
Frankfurt
a. M: Andreä, 1829.
- Überblick der Controvers- und Wechselschriften u.s.w.
Giessen, 1828-29.
The Este claim in Hanover
- Zachariä, Karl Salomo. Rechtsgutachten über die
Ansprüche Augusts von Este, ehelichen Sohnes Sr. königlichen
Hoheit des Herzogs von Sussex auf den Titel, die Würden und Rechte
eines Prinzen des Hauses Hanover. 1834.
- Klüber, Johann Ludwig. Abhandlungen und Beobachtungen
für Geschichte, Staats- und REchtswissenschaften. 1834.
- Eichhorn, Karl Friedrich. Prüfung der Gründe, mit
welchem von den Herren Klüber und Zachariä die
Rechtsgültigkeit und Standesmässigkeit der von dem Herzog von
Sussex mit Lady Augusta Murray im Jahre 1793 geschlossenen ehelichen
Verbindung behauptet worden ist. 1835.
- Mohl, Robert. Die Ansprüche des Obersten Sir A. d'Este
auf Thronfähigkeit in Grossbritannien und Hannover. 1835.
- Schmid, Karl Ernst. Ueber die Thronfolgeordnung in
Grossbritannien und Hannover und die Ansprüche der Geschwister Fr.
A. und Auguste Emma von Este. 1835.
Löwenstein claims in Bavaria
- [Heffter, August Wilhelm.] Votum eines norddeutschen
Publicisten
zu J. L. Klüber's nachgelassener Schrift. Halle: Schwetschke,
1838.
- Klüber, Johann Ludwig. Die eheliche Abstammung des
fürstlichen
Hauses Löwenstein-Wertheim von dem Kurfürsten Friedrich dem
Siegreichen
von der Pfalz, und dessen Nachfolgerecht in den Stammländern des
Hauses
Wittelsbach. Frankfurt-am-Main: Andreä, 1837.
- Löwenstein-Rosenberg, Constantin, Erbprinz von. Widerlegung
einiger falschen Nachrichten in Bezug aud den Ursprung des
hochfürstlichen
Hauses Löwenstein-Wertheim. Wertheim, 1831.
- Vollgraff, Karl Friedrich. des fürstlichen Hauses
Löwenstein-Wertheim
eheliche Abstammung und Nachfolgerecht in den Stammländern des
Hauses
Wittelsbach. Halle, 1838. (excerpt from Allg. Literatur-Zeitung)
- Zachariä, Karl Salomo. Über das Recht des
fürstlichen
Hauses Löwenstein-Wertheim etc. Heidelberg, 1838.
- Zoepfl, Heinrich. Kritische Bemerkungen zu den Schriften von
Dr.
Johann
Ludwig Klüber[...] und eines norddeutschen Publicisten.
Heidelberg,
1838.
Bentinck succession
- Dieck, Karl Friedrich. Die Gewissensehe, Legitimation durch
nachfolgende
Ehe und Missheirath. Halle: Anton, 1838.
- Dieck, Karl Friedrich. Urtheil der Juristen-Facultät in
Jena
betreffend
den Reichsgräflich- Bentinck'schen Successionsfall. Leipzig :
Tauchnitz, 1843.
- Heffter, August Wilhelm. Die Erbfolgerechte der
Mantelkinder,
Kinder aus Gewissensehen, aus putativen Ehen, und der Brautkinder bei
Lehnen
und Familienfideicommissen : mit Hinsicht auf den Gräflich
Bentinckschen
Rechtstreit über die Gräflich Oldenburgischen
Fideicommissherrschaften
Kniphausen und Varel. Berlin : Dümmler, 1836.
- Klüber, Johann Ludwig. Rechtliche Ausführung
der
Ebenbürtigkeit
und Successionsfähigkeit der Söhne des H. Reichsgrafen W. G.
F. Bentinck. Varel, 1830.
- Michaelis, Adolph. Votum über den
reichsgräflich-Bentinck'shen
Erbfolgerechtsstreit. Tübingen: Laupp, 1841.
- Michaelis, Adolph. in Richter's Jahrbuch, 1840, p. 260.
- Michaelis, Adolph. Über die gegenwärtige Lage des
Reichsgräflich
Bentinck'schen Erbfolgerechtsstreits. Tübingen : Laupp, 1845.
- in Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift, 1842, Jan-March, p. 117.
- Tabor, August. Die Statusfrage des hohen Adels mit
besonderer
Beziehung auf die rechtlichen Wirkungen des Bundesbeschlusses vom 12.
Juni
1845 auf den Gräflich Oldenburg-Bentinck'schen Erbfolgestreit.
Göttingen : 1845
- Welcker, C. Theodor. Der reichsgräfliche bentinckische
Erbfolgestreit.
Heidelberg, 1847.
- Zachariä, Karl Salomo. in Heibelberg Jahrbuch. 1840,
p. 27.
- Zoepfl, Henrich.Über hohen Adel und Ebenbürtigkeit.
Stuttgart,
1853.
The Lippe question
- Anschütz, A. M. G. Wissenschaftliche Beiträge zum
Lippischen
Thronstreit. Guben, 1905.
- Bollmann, Johannes. Die Lehre von der
Ebenbürtigkeit in
deutschen
Fürstenhäusern bei Joh. Stephan Pütter und John. Jakob
Moser,
und ihre Bedeutung für das heutige Recht. Göttingen :
[s.n.],
1897
- Bornhak, Conrad. Die Thronfolge im Fürstentum
Lippe :
Unter
Benutzung archivalischer Materialien. Berlin : Fontane, 1895.
- * Bornhak, Conrad. 'Die Lippe'sche Successionsfrage.' Archiv
für
öffentliches Recht 1890, 5:382-400.
- * Bornhak, Conrad. 'Zur lippeschen Thronfolgefrage.' Annalen
des
Deutschen
Reiches 1904, 56-63.
- Gutachten der Leipziger Juristenfakultät über das
Recht der
Söhne der Graf-Regenten Ernst zur Lippe-Biesterfeld auf die
Thronfolge
im Fürstentum Lippe. Leipzig : Veit & Co., 1906
- Deiss. Begründung des Anspruchs des Fürsten Stephan
Albrecht
Georg zu Schaumburg-Lippe auf die Thronfolge im Fürstentum
Lippe.
Leipzig, 1897.
- Deiss. Erwiderung von Seiten des Fürsten Georg zu
Schaumburg-Lippe
auf die Gegenerklärungen des Herrn Grafen Ernst zur
Lippe-Biesterfeld
com 1. März 1897 und des Herrn Grafen Ferdinand zur
Lippe-Biesterfeld-Weißenfeld
vom 8. März 1897. Leipzig, 1897.
- * Dreyer, Wilhelm, and Gerhard Auschütz. 'Bemerkungen zu dem
Auffaß
von Dr. Kekule v. Stradonitz.' Annalen des Deutschen Reiches
1904,
924-35.
- Erythropel. Gegenerklärung zuf den Antrag des
Fürsten
Georg zu Schaumburg-Lippe betr. die Thronfolge im Fürstentum Lippe
für den Grafen Ernst zur Lippe-Biesterfeld. Leipzig, 1897.
- Gierke, O. Gutachten über die Thronfolgefähigkeit
des
Söhne
des verstorbenen Graf-Regenten Ernst zur Lippe-Biesterfeld in
Fürstentum
Lippe. Berlin, 1905.
- Kahl, Wilhelm. Ebenbürtigkeit und Thronfolgerecht der
Grafen
zur
Lippe-Biesterfeld. Bonn : E. Strauss, 1896
- Kahl, Wilhelm. Carl Philipp von Unruh. Vier Gutachten. Berlin,
1897.
- * Kekule von Stradonitz, Stephan. 'Die rechtliche Tragweite
des
Lippischen
Schiedspruches vom 22. Juni 1897.' Annalen des deutsches Reiches
1904, 670-686.
- * Kohler, J. 'Rechtliche Erörterungen zur Lippeschen
Thronfolgefrage.' Archiv
für öffentliches Recht 1903, 18:135-55.
- Laband, Paul [1838-1918]. Die Thronfolge im
Fürstenthum Lippe, unter
Benutzung
archivalischer Materialien erörtert. Freiburg i. Br.: Mohr,
1891.
- Laband, Paul. Der Streit über die Thronfolge im
Fürstentum
Lippe. Berlin: O. Liebmann, 1896
- [Laband, Paul.] Begründung der Rechtsansprüche des
Fürsten
zu Schaumburg-Lippe auf die Thronfolge im Fürstentum Lippe.
1896.
- Martitz, von. Über die Regierungsfolge im
Fürstentum
Lippe.
Separatabdr., Zeitschrift für die gesammten Staatswissenschaft.
- Müller, H. Darstellung des Tathbestandes in dem
vom
Schiedsgericht
zu entscheidenden Rechtsstreit über die Thronfolge im
Fürstenthum
Lippe. 1896.
- Pöttickh von Pettenegg, Gr. Gutachten zum Lippischen
Thronfolgestreit
bezüglich einiger Mißheiraen in diesem Hause. Minden,
1904.
- Putzler. Erster (bzw. Zeiter) Schriftsatz zur
Begründung
des Anspruchs des Fürsten Georg zu Schaumburg-Lippe auf die
Thronfolge
im Fürstentum Lippe. Leipzig, 1904 (bzw. 1905).
- *Schiedsspruch in dem Rechtsstreite über die Thronfolge
im
Fürstentum
Lippe. Leipzig : Veit, 1897.
- *Schiedsspruch in dem Rechtsstreite über die Thronfolge
im
Fürstentum
Lippe vom 25. Oktober 1905. Leipzig : Veit, 1906
- Schoen, Paul. Der Lippische Schiedsspruch.
- Schoen, Paul. Das kaiserliche Standeserhöhungsrecht und
der
Fall
Friesenhausen. Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Lippischen
Thronfolgestreit.
Berlin: O. Häring, 1905.
- Stoerk, Felix. Die agnatische Thronfolge im
Fürstentum
Lippe.
Berlin : O. Häring, 1903.
- Triepel, Heinrich. Der Streit um die Thronfolge im
Fürstentum
Lippe. Leipzig : 1903.
- Zachariä, Heinrich Albert; Zoepfl, Heinrich: Zwei
Rechtsgutachten die Ebenbürtigkeitsfrage im Fürstlichen und
Gräflichen Hause Lippe betreffend. Heidelberg 1875. (online)
- Zorn. 'Die Thronfolge im Fürstentum Lippe.' Beilage zur
allgemeinen
Zeitung 1892, Nr. 153, 2.
The Oldenburg-Welsburg case:
- * Rehm, Hermann. 'Die Oldenburger Thronfolgefrage.' Annalen
des deutsches Reiches 1904, 321-51.
- * Rehm, Hermann. 'Nochmals die Oldenburger
Thronfolgefrage.' Annalen
des deutsches Reiches 1904, 576-584.
- * Rehm, Hermann. 'Die Thronfolgefähigkeit des Grafen
von
Welsburg
in Oldenburg: eine Abwehr.' Annalen des deutsches Reiches
1905, 441-47.
- # Riesebieter. 'Der Prozeß des Grafen von Welsburg gegen
das Gr.
Haus Oldenburg.' Zeitschrift für die gesammte
Staatswissenschaft
1907, 63:300f.
- Saxl. Die
Thronfolgeberechtigung des aus der im Jahre 1875 abgeschlossenen Ehe
des Herzogs Anton von Oldenburg mit dem Fräulein Natalie Vogel
entsprossenen Sohnes Alexander. Wien, 1904.
- Schiller, Felix. Ebenbürgtigkeit und Thronfolge
der Fall
Welsburg. Berlin : Puttkammer & Mühlbrecht, 1907.
- * Schücking, Walter. 'Nochmals der Fall Welsburg.' Annalen
des deutsches Reiches 1905, 903-10.
- Schücking, Walter. Die Nichtigkeit der
Thronansprüche des
Grafen Alexander von Weslburg in Oldenburg. Marburg, 1905.
- * Schücking, Walter. 'Fürstenrechtliche Fragen.
Zum
Urteils
des Reichsgerichts im Falle "Welsburg".' Annalen des deutsches
Reiches 1907,
858-64.
The Merenberg case:
- Anschütz, A. M. Gerhard. Rechtsgutachtl.
Äußer.
über die Ansprüche des Grafen Georg von Merenberg auf das
Nassauische
Familienfideikommiß. Berlin, 1909.
- Binding, K. Das Thronfolgerecht der Kognaten im
Großherzogthum
Luxemburg. Leipzig, 1900.
- Frisch, Hans von. Die Rechte des Grafen Georg von Merenberg
auf den
Thron des Großherzogthums Luxemburg. Berlin : 1907.
- Laband, Paul. Rechtsgutachten über die Ansprüche
des
Grafen
Georg von Merenberg auf die Thronfolge im Großherzogthum
Luxemburg. Strassburg:
Strassburger Druckerei, 1907.
- Rehm, Hermann. Graf von Merenberg und die Nachfolge in
das
Nassauische
Hausfideikommiss. Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr, 1908.
- Silberstein, M. Rechtsgutachten betr. die Suksessionsrechte
des
Grafen
Georg von Merenberg auf das Großherzogthum Luxemburg. 1907.